perfect_a equality_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n ibid._n and_o show_v how_o each_o person_n be_v god_n and_o all_o but_o one_o god_n 82_o this_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o different_a modi_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la of_o which_o the_o school_n speak_v 83_o and_o how_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n 85_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n charge_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o brief_a note_n 87_o sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n about_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n reconcile_v to_o the_o forego_n explication_n of_o it_o page_n 100_o that_o the_o father_n make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n 101_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o distinct_a person_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 104_o how_o the_o father_n explain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 105_o 1._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 106_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n how_o they_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n from_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n gregory_n nyssen'_n reason_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o mesrepresentation_n of_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n 109._o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o this_o the_o father_n add_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 121_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o power_n 123_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circumincession_n be_v self-consciousness_n 125_o st._n austin_n explain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o example_n of_o self-consciousness_n 126_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n 128_o how_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n explain_v at_o large_a 129_o etc._n etc._n sect_n vi_o concern_v expound_v scripture_n by_o reason_n 140_o the_o argument_n against_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o unitarian_n letter_n 1._o particular_o answer_v 153_o etc._n etc._n his_o first_o argument_n 154_o his_o second_o argument_n 155_o 1_o coloss._n 17._o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n explain_v 156_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n explain_v at_o large_a 159_o his_o three_o four_o and_o five_o argument_n answer_v 176_o his_o six_o argument_n 178_o his_o seven_o argument_n 184_o his_o eight_o argument_n from_o those_o text_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n ibid._n his_o nine_o argument_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o human_a nature_n 187_o his_o ten_o and_o eleven_o argument_n 188_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 189_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n by_o our_o prayer_n therefore_o itself_o be_v not_o god_n answer_v 193_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o entire_a object_n of_o worship_n page_n 193_o those_o who_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o trinity_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 194_o no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a cammand_n to_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n ibid._n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o one_o person_n answer_v 196_o whether_o the_o socinian_n faith_n be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o accountable_a faith_n 198_o the_o socinian_n faith_n ridicules_a the_o scripture_n 199_o this_o be_v particular_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o unitarian_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v 209_o 1_o john_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n explain_v and_o vindicate_v 215_o how_o this_o historian_n have_v represent_v grotius_n 220_o socinianism_n make_v the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n very_o unreasonable_a and_o unaccountable_a 231_o socinianism_n ridicules_fw-la the_o christian_a religion_n 238_o sect_n vii_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o remain_v in_o the_o brief_a note_n 256_o concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n ibid._n the_o equality_n and_o coeternity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 259_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n 262_o how_o a_o infinite_a and_o finite_a be_v may_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n 263_o what_o make_v a_o personal_a union_n 266_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o brief_a note_n on_o the_o agree_v of_o st._n athanasius_n sect_n i._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o before_o i_o particular_o examine_v the_o brief_a note_n on_o athanasius_n be_v creed_n which_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o expose_v that_o creed_n charge_v the_o christian_a faith_n itself_o of_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n with_o the_o most_o monstrous_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v and_o in_o what_o case_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o a_o contradiction_n 2._o i_o shall_v take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o show_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o that_o if_o we_o own_o this_o we_o must_v own_v the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n first_o as_o for_o the_o first_o a_o contradiction_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o but_o one_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v three_o god_n than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n thing_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a as_o to_o contradict_v each_o other_o can_v never_o be_v both_o true_a for_o all_o contradiction_n final_o resolve_v into_o this_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o which_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o fancy_v contradiction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o a_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o proposition_n who_o term_n contradict_v each_o other_o shall_v be_v true_a but_o then_o before_o we_o can_v pronounce_v that_o such_o a_o notion_n or_o idea_n be_v contradiction_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o perfect_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o be_v otherwise_o the_o contradiction_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v it_o but_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o do_v perfect_o understand_v it_o and_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v as_o for_o instance_n some_o new_a philosopher_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o by_o substance_n they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o matter_n and_o then_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n be_v immaterial_a matter_n that_o be_v matter_n and_o no_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o they_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n but_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o can_v conceive_v any_o other_o substance_n but_o matter_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thus_o the_o atheist_n discover_v a_o great_a many_o contradiction_n or_o absurdity_n in_o the_o very_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n or_o of_o a_o eternal_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a be_v for_o to_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o without_o a_o beginning_n without_o time_n and_o without_o succession_n to_o be_v present_a everywhere_o and_o to_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o part_n no_o extension_n to_o be_v able_a to_o create_v a_o world_n and_o to_o annihilate_v it_o
glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o nicety_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n if_o we_o confess_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v three_o person_n than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v distinct_a person_n or_o they_o can_v be_v three_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n than_o the_o godhead_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o for_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v more_o than_o one_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n for_o the_o godhead_n make_v the_o god_n and_o there_o must_v be_v as_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v godhead_n as_o there_o must_v be_v as_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a humane_a nature_n and_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v but_o one_o then_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o one_o godhead_n all_o three_o person_n must_v have_v the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o there_o can_v be_v three_o different_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o one_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o follow_v such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n incomprehensible_a the_o son_n incomprehensible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n incomprehensible_a the_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o eternal_n but_o one_o eternal_a as_o also_o there_o be_v not_o three_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr nor_o three_o uncreated_a but_o one_o uncreated_a and_o one_o incomprehensible_a so_o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o almighty_n but_o one_o almighty_a so_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v lord_n the_o son_n lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o lord_n but_o one_o lord_n for_o like_a as_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o christian_a verity_n to_o acknowledge_v every_o person_n by_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n so_o be_v we_o forbid_v by_o the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o catholic_n religion_n both_o natural_a moysaicall_a and_o christian_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o especial_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v this_o one_o god_n now_o if_o each_o person_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o god_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o each_o person_n that_o he_o be_v uncreated_a infinite_a or_o incomprehensible_a eternal_a almighty_a god_n and_o lord_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o create_v finite_a temporal_a impotent_a god_n that_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n either_o god_n or_o lord_n and_o yet_o though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v each_o person_n to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o assert_v three_o distinct_a uncreated_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a almighty_a god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v not_o one_o but_o three_o god_n and_o lord_n which_o overthrow_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o whatever_o difficulty_n there_o may_v be_v in_o conceive_v this_o which_o i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v if_o that_o be_v any_o fault_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n only_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o believe_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n and_o i_o challenge_v any_o man_n who_o sincere_o proffess_v this_o faith_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o can_v leave_v out_o oâ—_n this_o exposition_n without_o destroy_v either_o the_o divinity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o three_o person_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n if_o each_o person_n must_v be_v god_n and_o lord_n must_v not_o each_o person_n be_v uncreated_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a almighty_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n can_v there_o be_v three_o separate_v uncreated_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a almighty_a god_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v three_o god_n and_o three_o lord_n this_o creed_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o explain_v how_o there_o be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o only_a assert_n the_o thing_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v if_o we_o believe_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n which_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n who_o will_v be_v think_v neither_o arian_n nor_o socinian_o more_o cautious_a how_o they_o express_v the_o least_o dislike_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o must_v either_o argue_v that_o they_o condemn_v it_o before_o they_o understand_v it_o or_o that_o they_o have_v some_o secret_a dislike_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o some_o object_n no_o more_o than_o to_o explain_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o god_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a father_n aim_v at_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o arius_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o in_o those_o creed_n they_o frame_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o heresy_n to_o assert_v the_o true_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o express_a term_n as_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o evasion_n for_o this_o reason_n they_o insist_v so_o immovable_o upon_o the_o term_n homoousios_a which_o signify_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o be_v true_a and_o real_a god_n whereas_o have_v he_o be_v only_o like_o the_o father_n as_o the_o arian_n assert_v he_o can_v not_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v only_o like_o something_o else_o be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o though_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o unscriptural_a addition_n to_o the_o faith_n because_o all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o be_v there_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n a_o true_a and_o real_a not_o a_o make_v or_o create_v or_o nominal_a god_n and_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o a_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o homoousios_a or_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o one_o god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o athanasian_n creed_n have_v very_o explicit_o declare_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o three_o person_n it_o proceed_v to_o the_o distinct_a character_n of_o each_o person_n and_o their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o here_o also_o it_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o seem_v essential_a to_o the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o none_o neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n the_o distinction_n then_o between_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsistence_n that_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o the_o original_a fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v a_o creature_n not_o a_o god_n nor_o beget_v for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v a_o son_n not_o the_o first_o father_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o be_v a_o son_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v for_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o all_o thing_n make_v or_o create_v must_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o
beget_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a term_n whereby_o we_o express_v generation_n and_o whereby_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n what_o it_o signify_v we_o know_v not_o any_o further_a than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a communication_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o image_n of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o as_o a_o earthly_a parent_n communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o likeness_n to_o his_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v for_o no_o creature_n not_o beget_v for_o no_o son_n but_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o which_o we_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n but_o there_o be_v this_o plain_a difference_n between_o be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o neither_o as_o the_o son_n do_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v beget_v but_o to_o proceed_v but_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o filioque_fw-la or_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o latin_a church_n insist_o on_o this_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o each_o other_o the_o son_n be_v unite_v and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o father_n as_o beget_v by_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v and_o subordinate_a to_o father_n and_o son_n as_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o the_o son_n there_o will_v be_v no_o union_n and_o subordination_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o union_n of_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o nature_n but_o then_o the_o greek_a church_n confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n though_o not_o from_o the_o son_n and_o by_o and_o from_o be_v such_o nicety_n when_o we_o confess_v we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v make_v no_o dispute_n much_o less_o a_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o church_n the_o greek_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o their_o unity_n and_o subordination_n that_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v all_o this_o creed_n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v must_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n in_o this_o creed_n upon_o the_o nice_a dispute_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v proceed_v from_o or_o by_o the_o son_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o sound_v harsh_a in_o this_o creed_n be_v what_o follow_v and_o in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o other_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a and_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a if_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o three_o person_n to_o be_v eternal_a for_o in_o eternity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o afore_o or_o after_o other_o and_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o eternal_a generation_n or_o procession_n be_v no_o great_a wonder_n when_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o eternal_a be_v without_o any_o beginning_n or_o any_o cause_n as_o for_o great_a or_o less_o and_o the_o equality_n of_o three_o person_n this_o we_o must_v confess_v also_o if_o we_o believe_v all_o three_o person_n to_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a god_n for_o in_o one_o supreme_a deity_n there_o can_v be_v great_a or_o less_o but_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o subordination_n and_o equality_n person_n who_o be_v equal_a may_v be_v subordinate_a to_o each_o other_o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a or_o less_o yet_o there_o be_v order_n in_o the_o trinity_n equality_n be_v owe_v to_o nature_n subordination_n to_o relation_n and_o order_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o less_o in_o relation_n and_o order_n without_o a_o inequality_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o equality_n of_o person_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o nature_n not_o to_o their_o order_n and_o subordination_n of_o which_o the_o creed_n speak_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v first_o in_o order_n but_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o and_o their_o person_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o same_o nature_n coequal_a and_o now_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o exclamation_n as_o some_o man_n do_v against_o that_o damnatory_a sentence_n that_o except_o every_o one_o do_v keep_v this_o faith_n whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n which_o refer_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o except_v against_o that_o explication_n which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n without_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o part_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o with_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o to_o show_v this_o particular_o for_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o incarnate_a have_v not_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n as_o he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o be_v god_n man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v true_a man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v for_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o unless_o he_o have_v both_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n who_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n animate_v a_o humane_a body_n instead_o of_o a_o soul_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a reasonable_a soul_n though_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n than_o a_o humane_a body_n without_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n but_o a_o god_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n for_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o a_o man_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n though_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n to_o the_o son_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ._n one_o not_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v the_o manhood_n into_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n all_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o if_o
same_o perfection_n the_o same_o knowledge_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n that_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n unless_o that_o knowledge_n wisdom_n goodness_n which_o we_o be_v internal_o conscious_a of_o and_o feel_v within_o ourselves_o be_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n whereas_o we_o may_v external_o know_v those_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o we_o but_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o be_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n make_v all_o that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v and_o all_o that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16_o john_n 15._o and_o if_o these_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o mutual_o in_o each_o other_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v they_o must_v be_v all_o equal_a for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n how_o can_v the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n if_o he_o comprehend_v the_o father_n and_o all_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n if_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o son_n and_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n imagine_v what_o inequality_n you_o can_v between_o they_o if_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o how_o can_v son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v less_o perfect_a than_o the_o father_n or_o then_o each_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o saviour_n attribute_n all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o his_o intimate_a conscious_a knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o call_v see_v he_o which_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o creature_n can_v have_v of_o god_n 5_o john_n 19.20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v by_o this_o perfect_a conscious_a knowledge_n which_o the_o son_n have_v of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v all_o those_o perfection_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n he_o can_v do_v whatever_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v and_o he_o see_v whatever_o the_o father_n do_v but_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v whatever_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v but_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n no_o perfection_n no_o power_n in_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v which_o signify_v the_o most_o perfect_a equality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n found_v on_o the_o son_n see_v the_o father_n and_o whatever_o he_o do_v or_o his_o intimate_a consciousness_n of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o son_n be_v be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 1_o heb._n 2._o for_o as_o a_o dead_a image_n and_o picture_n represent_v the_o external_a lineament_n and_o feature_n of_o the_o person_n who_o picture_n or_o image_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o person_n in_o his_o picture_n so_o a_o live_a essential_a image_n be_v the_o live_a essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o a_o conscious_a knowledge_n see_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n to_o see_v what_o his_o father_n do_v and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o receive_v commandment_n from_o his_o fatber_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v to_o glorify_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v not_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o the_o socinian_o expound_v such_o expression_n and_o thence_o conclude_v the_o great_a inferiority_n inequality_n subjection_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n such_o as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o minister_n he_o employ_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v be_v command_v teach_v send_v on_o message_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v do_v and_o receive_v commission_n to_o do_v i_o say_v we_o must_v not_o put_v such_o a_o mean_a and_o servile_a sense_n on_o these_o expression_n but_o we_o must_v expound_v they_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o son_n receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n life_n knowledge_n will_n power_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v with_o a_o consciousness_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v feel_v the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o call_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v command_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v that_o to_o he_o which_o external_a teach_n '_o and_o verbal_a command_n be_v to_o man_n he_o hear_v he_o see_v he_o do_v the_o work_n and_o will_v and_o command_v of_o his_o father_n by_o be_v the_o perfect_a live_a self-conscious_a image_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o knowledge_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n but_o there_o be_v one_o place_n more_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o which_o the_o socinian_o think_v to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v that_o the_o union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o such_o a_o essential_a unity_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o a_o mere_a moral_a union_n or_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o consent_n in_o knowledge_n will_n and_o affection_n such_o as_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v thus_o expound_v it_o 17_o john_n 20_o 21._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o very_a expression_n i_o have_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o to_o prove_v this_o essential_a union_n and_o self-consciousness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o which_o it_o seem_v signify_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o union_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o among_o christian_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o now_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n be_v only_o a_o union_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o also_o by_o a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o knowledge_n will_n and_o love_n now_o this_o i_o ready_o grant_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o by_o a_o most_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o knowledge_n will_n and_o love_n which_o we_o call_v a_o moral_a union_n between_o man_n and_o it_o be_v this_o unity_n or_o oneness_n for_o which_o oursaviour_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o that_o they_o may_v perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o then_o this_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n result_v from_o a_o essential_a unity_n from_o their_o be_v in_o one_o another_o which_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v between_o christian_n but_o this_o moral_a union_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n be_v call_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o this_o essential_a unity_n that_o can_v be_v between_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n of_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o
perfect_a or_o which_o have_v all_o possible_a perfection_n which_o have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o its_o perfection_n but_o perfection_n itself_o that_o be_v a_o finite_a imperfect_a be_v that_o want_v any_o perfection_n that_o be_v a_o infinite_a be_v not_o which_o have_v no_o end_n of_o its_o perfection_n but_o which_o actual_o have_v all_o perfection_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n infinite_a perfection_n before_o which_o no_o be_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o beyond_o which_o there_o be_v no_o new_a degree_n of_o perfection_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a as_o for_o instance_n infinite_a wisdom_n knowledge_n goodness_n justice_n power_n have_v fix_v and_o set_v bound_n to_o their_o perfection_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v go_v infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v knowable_a and_o that_o be_v wise_a infinite_a goodness_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a infinite_a justice_n be_v perfect_a justice_n which_o observe_v the_o exact_a proportion_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n infinite_a power_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o do_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o be_v good_a or_o just_a beyond_o the_o perfect_a measure_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o power_n nor_o goodness_n nor_o justice_n the_o nature_n of_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o goodness_n be_v fix_v and_o determine_v and_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_a perfection_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o original_a rule_n and_o standard_n and_o utmost_a bound_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o absolute_o perfect_a these_o perfection_n indeed_o may_v be_v call_v infinite_a in_o the_o negative_a sense_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n reach_v but_o then_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o they_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o now_o this_o give_v we_o a_o positive_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v his_o absolute_a perfection_n we_o as_o certain_o know_v what_o god_n be_v as_o we_o know_v what_o wisdom_n knowledge_n power_n goodness_n justice_n signify_v but_o how_o wise_a how_o good_a how_o powerful_a god_n be_v we_o know_v not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o these_o perfection_n i_o must_v now_o add_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o those_o of_o a_o mind_n such_o as_o i_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v wisdom_n power_n goodness_n as_o for_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o imperfect_a a_o be_v itself_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n nothing_n which_o belong_v to_o matter_n be_v a_o perfection_n consider_v in_o itself_o extension_n be_v no_o perfection_n no_o more_o than_o the_o dimension_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v long_o or_o broad_a or_o deep_a to_o be_v little_a or_o great_a which_o may_v be_v perfection_n or_o imperfection_n as_o it_o happen_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o different_a body_n for_o either_o greatness_n or_o littleness_n may_v make_v different_a thing_n monstrous_a and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v either_o beauty_n or_o perfection_n themselves_o for_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o perfection_n be_v always_o so_o extension_n be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n or_o diversity_n of_o part_n and_o such_o a_o compound_n be_v can_v never_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o part_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a as_o no_o part_n can_v be_v and_o ten_o thousand_o imperfect_a part_n can_v never_o make_v up_o a_o absolute_a perfect_a be_v and_o if_o what_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a can_v have_v no_o part_n it_o need_v no_o extension_n and_o can_v have_v none_o for_o what_o be_v extend_v have_v assignable_a part_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o not_o omnipresence_n be_v a_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a perfection_n but_o to_o be_v omnipresent_v by_o infinite_a extension_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v will_v be_v no_o perfection_n at_o all_o for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o be_v present_a only_o by_o part_n as_o a_o body_n may_v be_v which_o be_v infinite_o extend_v and_o a_o body_n be_v a_o capable_a of_o infinite_a extension_n as_o any_o man_n can_v conceive_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v and_o yet_o if_o a_o spirit_n be_v omnipresent_v only_o by_o infinite_a extension_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o present_v every_o where_o but_o part_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o part_n in_o another_o as_o many_o mile_n distant_a from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o place_n be_v where_o such_o part_n of_o the_o omnipresent_v spirit_n be_v this_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o whole_a mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v present_v every_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o present_v every_o where_o by_o way_n of_o extension_n for_o the_o whole_a extension_n of_o a_o infinite_o extend_v spirit_n be_v not_o present_v every_o where_o and_o if_o omnipresence_n itself_o can_v be_v owe_v to_o infinite_a extension_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v i_o why_o a_o infinite_a mind_n shall_v be_v extend_v at_o all_o for_o extension_n itself_o be_v no_o perfection_n much_o less_o do_v any_o other_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o absolute_a perfection_n only_o in_o a_o mind_n perfect_a wisdom_n knowledge_n power_n goodness_n justice_n make_v a_o absolute_a perfect_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o other_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o these_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v but_o a_o infinite_a mind_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o absolute_a perfection_n by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n may_v be_v entire_a and_o equal_a in_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o three_o infinite_a mind_n shall_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a in_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n and_o power_n for_o these_o be_v perfection_n which_o may_v be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o as_o three_o man_n may_v all_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v equal_o just_a and_o good_a but_o three_o such_o mind_n can_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a without_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o as_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o know_v each_o other_o as_o they_o know_v themselves_o their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o know_v one_o another_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o without_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n this_o show_v not_o only_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o notion_n that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n shall_v be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v three_o such_o infinite_o perfect_a mind_n for_o they_o can_v be_v infinite_o perfect_a without_o be_v conscious_a to_o one_o another_o thus_o to_o proceed_v this_o notion_n plain_o reconcile_v the_o perfect_a equality_n of_o all_o three_o person_n with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o all_o three_o person_n be_v perfect_o equal_a in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n power_n be_v evident_a from_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n whereby_o they_o all_o know_v love_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a equality_n but_o this_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o natural_a subordination_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n of_o a_o derivative_a to_o a_o original_a light_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n for_o though_o god_n have_v communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o bosom_n to_o a_o intimate_a consciousness_n with_o himself_o which_o make_v he_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o receive_v all_o this_o from_o his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v a_o son_n still_o though_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o divine_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o subordinate_a to_o he_o as_o a_o son_n and_o the_o
nor_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o they_o answer_n i_o grant_v it_o their_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o each_o other_o but_o they_o be_v all_o essential_o unite_v by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v mutual_o in_o each_o other_o and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o than_o every_o man_n be_v own_o mind_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o itself_o note_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o be_v by_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o one_o true_a god_n than_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o one_o true_a god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n be_v self-evident_a for_o how_o can_v the_o son_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o on_o thâ—e_n athanasian_n principles_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o holy_a spirit_n be_v or_o can_v be_v god_n or_o the_o one_o true_a god_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n according_a to_o athanasius_n and_o all_o trinitarian_n for_o they_o all_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o true_a god_n which_o be_v a_o threefold_a contradiction_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o one_o of_o these_o person_n be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n it_o be_v certain_o false_a for_o every_o contradiction_n be_v make_v up_o of_o inconsistency_n destroy_v itself_o and_o be_v its_o own_o confutation_n this_o be_v mere_a trick_n and_o fallacy_n answer_n or_o misrepresentation_n to_o have_v make_v his_o argument_n conclude_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n consider_v not_o only_o as_o distinguish_v but_o as_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o then_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o one_o true_a god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o then_o indeed_o his_o reason_n have_v be_v self-evident_a that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o separated_z from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o one_o true_a god_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n but_o neither_o athanasius_n '_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o trinitarian_n ever_o say_v this_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o separated_z from_o the_o person_n for_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n or_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n or_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n for_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o intimate_a and_o inseparable_a union_n to_o each_o other_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n but_o as_o their_o person_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v so_o they_o must_v never_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o separate_a state_n and_o if_o we_o will_v imagine_v such_o a_o impossible_a absurdity_n as_o this_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n for_o whoever_o separate_v they_o destroy_v the_o deity_n and_o leave_v neither_o father_n son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o contain_v each_o other_o in_o themselves_o and_o essential_o one_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n this_o pretend_a contradiction_n vanish_v for_o then_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n because_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v call_v the_o one_o true_a god_n of_o which_o more_o present_o because_o the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o true_a god_n because_o he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o himself_o and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o true_a god_n because_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o and_o than_o though_o one_o of_o these_o person_n be_v not_o the_o other_o yet_o each_o person_n by_o a_o essential_a unity_n contain_v both_o other_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o all_o three_o person_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n each_o person_n be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o this_o author_n have_v corrupt_v by_o add_v the_o one_o true_a god_n to_o every_o person_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o son_n the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o true_a god_n as_o if_o each_o person_n as_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o than_o it_o will_v indeed_o sound_v pretty_a like_o a_o contradiction_n to_o add_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n but_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n only_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o three_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o but_o as_o unite_a into_o one_o god_n not_o as_o three_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o as_o three_o person_n who_o be_v essential_o one_o god_n as_o mutual_o contain_v each_o other_o that_o be_v by_o a_o mutual_a self-consciousness_n as_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v it_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o a_o mind_n as_o for_o this_o expression_n the_o one_o true_a god_n it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o know_v of_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o catholic_n writer_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o father_n who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o each_o other_o be_v the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n this_o title_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o one_o person_n but_o only_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o though_o all_o three_o person_n be_v in_o each_o other_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o therefore_o each_o person_n have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o school_n call_v the_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o father_n and_o son_n by_o eternal_a procession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o person_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a sacred_a trinity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a scource_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n creed_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v note_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_o glorious_a and_o majestical_a with_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o which_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v glorious_a and_o majestical_a be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o which_o the_o father_n be_v glorious_a and_o majestical_a or_o only_o the_o same_o for_o kind_n or_o degree_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n than_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o as_o this_o creed_n teach_v all_o one_o and_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o two_o infinite_a and_o distinct_a glory_n and_o majesty_n make_v two_o god_n and_o three_o make_v three_o god_n as_o every_o one_o see_v and_o to_o say_v true_a the_o trinitarian_n
have_v two_o way_n of_o do_v this_o 1._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n god_n and_o so_o those_o other_o name_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o divinity_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o declare_v something_o relate_v to_o it_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 451._o that_o which_o have_v no_o name_n and_o which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v and_o signify_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o the_o name_n give_v to_o god_n only_o teach_v we_o either_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o what_o we_o ought_v but_o not_o what_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o be_v this_o be_v a_o fair_a introduction_n such_o as_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n who_o consider_v how_o unknown_a the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o much_o more_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o confound_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o have_v the_o least_o conception_n or_o thought_n about_o the_o distinction_n and_o union_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inspector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o energy_n operation_n and_o power_n and_o if_o this_o virtue_n energy_n operation_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 453._o but_o one_o power_n and_o energy_n and_o thus_o he_o prove_v it_o be_v and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o skill_n do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n profess_v the_o same_o art_n be_v philosopher_n or_o orator_n alike_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o one_o philosopher_n or_o one_o orator_n because_o though_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o they_o act_v apart_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n nor_o share_n in_o what_o each_o other_o do_v but_o their_o operation_n be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o alone_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o by_o himself_o nor_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o himself_o but_o the_o whole_a energy_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o deity_n relate_v to_o creature_n begin_v with_o the_o father_n pass_v to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v not_o act_v any_o thing_n separately_z there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a operation_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n 457._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o good_a will_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a trinity_n from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o propagate_a the_o motion_n from_o one_o to_o tother_o but_o by_o one_o thought_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o numerical_a mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v three_o person_n they_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a power_n and_o energy_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n be_v satisfy_v that_o this_o father_n do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n three_o independent_a and_o coordinate_a god_n who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o one_o than_o three_o man_n be_v by_o a_o specific_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o unity_n for_o they_o as_o he_o confess_v can_v be_v between_o three_o man_n even_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v numerical_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o conscious_a to_o all_o its_o own_o motion_n for_o i_o leave_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o one_o single_a motion_n of_o will_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n can_v signify_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o make_v they_o numerical_o one_o and_o as_o intimate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o every_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o petavius_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o argument_n but_o to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a argument_n by_o itself_o now_o suppose_v this_o yet_o methinks_v he_o shall_v have_v suspect_v he_o have_v mistake_v the_o father_n sense_n when_o he_o find_v he_o contradict_v what_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v his_o sense_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o page_n but_o indeed_o the_o mistake_n be_v his_o own_o for_o the_o father_n pursue_v his_o intend_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o though_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o without_o any_o the_o least_o conceivable_a difference_n for_o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a divine_a nature_n which_o introduce_v polytheism_n as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o man_n be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o different_a human_a nature_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v express_v plural_o how_o many_o person_n soever_o there_o be_v who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n this_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o homoousiotes_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o he_o have_v stop_v here_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n may_v have_v say_v what_o they_o please_v of_o he_o but_o have_v secure_v the_o homoousiotes_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o great_a dispute_n of_o those_o day_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o arian_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o this_o same_o nature_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o numerical_a essence_n and_o godhead_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o by_o show_v that_o god_n signify_v power_n and_o energy_n and_o that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v but_o one_o numerical_a energy_n and_o operation_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v only_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sameness_n of_o operation_n for_o nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o action_n especial_o in_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n and_o a_o unity_n and_o singularity_n of_o energy_n and_o operation_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o one_o numerical_a essence_n for_o the_o same_o single_a individual_a act_n can_v be_v do_v by_o two_o separate_a being_n who_o must_v act_v separately_z also_o second_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o contend_v to_o contemplate_v god_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n or_o energy_n which_o easy_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n how_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n they_o have_v but_o one_o numerical_a energy_n and_o operation_n i_o say_v as_o for_o those_o who_o not_o content_v with_o this_o inquire_v after_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n he_o assert_n that_o this_o perfect_a homoousiotes_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o least_o difference_n or_o alteration_n make_v they_o numerical_o one_o and_o return_v to_o what_o he_o have_v first_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v express_v plural_o it_o be_v one_o entire_a undivided_a unity_n which_o be_v neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v by_o subsist_v in_o more_o or_o few_o person_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o reason_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o destroy_v all_o principle_n of_o individuation_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o 456._o where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n or_o diversity_n of_o nature_n for_o thing_n he_o say_v must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o magnitude_n place_n figure_n colour_n or_o some_o other_o diversity_n in_o nature_n before_o we_o can_v number_v they_o and_o call_v they_o two_o or_o three_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o divine_a simple_a unalterable_a nature_n admit_v of_o no_o essential_a diversity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v one_o it_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o number_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v but_o one_o god_n whereas_o i_o confess_v to_o my_o understanding_n if_o the_o same_o pure_a unmixed_a
knowledge_n which_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o new_a world_n and_o give_v be_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n and_o beget_v wisdom_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v as_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o see_v himself_o in_o his_o reflex_n and_o beget_v wisdom_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o single_a energy_n and_o operation_n this_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n and_o reason_n that_o true_a light_n 9_o which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o eternal_a idea_n of_o truth_n to_o mankind_n this_o be_v that_o son_n who_o reveal_v the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o secret_a counsel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n 18._o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n 14._o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o be_v become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v 1.24_o for_o all_o the_o natural_a communication_n of_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n all_o the_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n whatever_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n immediate_o do_v must_v be_v do_v by_o this_o begotten_a wisdom_n that_o be_v by_o a_o reflex_n wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o execution_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n so_o also_o he_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnate_a word_n this_o be_v as_o immediate_a a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n as_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o nature_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v love_n i_o do_v not_o indeed_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o father_n and_o son_n love_v each_o other_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a love_n between_o father_n and_o son_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 35._o and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 20._o and_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o i_o show_v before_o 31._o that_o love_n be_v a_o distinct_a act_n and_o therefore_o in_o god_n must_v be_v a_o person_n for_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n nor_o faculty_n in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a in_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.11_o who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o god_n 4.16_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o peculiar_a character_n in_o scripture_n be_v love_n which_o show_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n for_o nature_n and_o energy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n 5_o rom._n 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o essential_a love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o both_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o give_v we_o a_o feel_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 15._o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o which_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v 6._o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o very_a spirit_n whereby_o the_o eternal_a son_n call_v god_n father_n whereby_o the_o father_n own_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o essential_a love_n which_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o therefore_o wherever_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v it_o will_v call_v god_n father_n will_v cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o we_o for_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n dwell_v only_o in_o son_n by_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o become_v his_o adopt_a son_n and_o as_o such_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n answer_v this_o character_n 22._o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n which_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n this_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o generation_n and_o procession_n between_o be_v a_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n generation_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o be_v a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o god_n beget_v his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n it_o be_v god_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v his_o own_o perfect_a image_n and_o the_o live_a essential_a image_n of_o god_n be_v his_o son_n for_o to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n but_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o this_o eternal_a love_n proceed_v from_o god_n be_v not_o a_o reflex_n but_o a_o direct_a act_n as_o all_o thought_n and_o passion_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n a_o reflex_n act_n turn_v upon_o itself_o and_o beget_v its_o own_o likeness_n but_o love_n be_v a_o direct_a act_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o do_v this_o eternal_a love_n proceed_v from_o god_n beside_o this_o eternal_a love_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o his_o eternal_a complacency_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o image_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o but_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o it_o be_v true_a this_o eternal_a subsist_v love_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o himself_o for_o love_n must_v have_v the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o what_o it_o love_v and_o therefore_o this_o subsist_v love_n must_v have_v all_o those_o perfection_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o eternal_a object_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o eternal_a love_n but_o his_o essential_a character_n be_v love_n and_o though_o love_n have_v the_o whole_a divine_a perfection_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o have_v they_o not_o as_o a_o son_n not_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n this_o give_v a_o plain_a account_n also_o how_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n proceed_v both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n for_o this_o divine_a love_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o god_n reflex_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o or_o see_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o image_n he_o love_v himself_o in_o his_o image_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n that_o be_v from_o the_o original_a and_o the_o image_n by_o one_o undivided_a act_n as_o every_o man_n love_v himself_o in_o that_o idea_n and_o image_n he_o have_v form_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o no_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o it_o be_v eternal_a love_n which_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n without_o which_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n produce_v no_o one_o effect_n original_a wisdom_n contain_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o beget_v wisdom_n can_v frame_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o original_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n but_o it_o be_v love_n which_o give_v be_v to_o they_o 6._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n as_o these_o three_o power_n of_o understanding_n self-reflexion_n and_o self-love_n be_v one_o mind_n for_o what_o be_v mere_a faculty_n and_o power_n in_o create_a spirit_n be_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o but_o as_o inseparable_o unite_v into_o one_o as_o three_o different_a power_n be_v essential_o unite_v in_o one_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n indeed_o between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n the_o mind_n be_v but_o one_o the_o
faculty_n and_o power_n more_o but_o these_o be_v only_o faculty_n and_o power_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o whole_a entire_a mind_n the_o understanding_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a entire_a mind_n nor_o reflection_n nor_o love_n but_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a by_o the_o union_n of_o they_o all_o in_o one_o but_o these_o be_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n each_o person_n have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n the_o son_n have_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v his_o perfect_a and_o natural_a image_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v comprehend_v all_o their_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o eternal_a love_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o and_o all_o unite_a into_o one_o god_n as_o the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n be_v in_o one_o mind_n 7._o for_o this_o prove_v that_o these_o divine_a person_n be_v intimate_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o which_o as_o i_o before_o show_v make_v they_o one_o numerical_a god_n for_o as_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o its_o own_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o by_o that_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o so_o where_o there_o be_v divine_a and_o infinite_a person_n instead_o of_o faculty_n and_o power_n they_o must_v be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o to_o make_v they_o all_o one_o god_n 8._o this_o prove_v also_o that_o though_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o energy_n and_o operation_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n by_o one_o inseparable_a and_o undivided_a energy_n neither_o of_o they_o do_v nor_o can_v act_v apart_o as_o the_o several_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o individual_a action_n knowledge_n selfreflection_n and_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v into_o act_n by_o reflection_n and_o will_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o knowledge_n and_o ascribe_v to_o will_n as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o separately_z to_o either_o but_o as_o they_o act_n in_o conjunction_n and_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o one_o individual_a energy_n and_o power_n 9_o this_o prove_v also_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v coeternal_a as_o the_o several_a power_n and_o faculty_n must_v be_v co-temporary_a and_o co-exist_a in_o the_o same_o mind_n understanding_n can_v be_v without_o a_o power_n of_o reflection_n nor_o that_o without_o will_n and_o love_n and_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o imaginable_a instant_n wherein_o god_n do_v not_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o this_o account_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o what_o st._n austin_n have_v give_v we_o 9_o who_o represent_v the_o father_n to_o be_v original_a mind_n the_o son_n his_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy-spirit_n divine_a love_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o give_v the_o very_a same_o account_n of_o their_o union_n cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la se_fw-la mens_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o amat_fw-la jungitur_fw-la ei_fw-la amore_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o quoniam_fw-la amat_fw-la notitiam_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la amorem_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la in_o amore_fw-la est_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o utrumque_fw-la in_o amante_fw-la &_o dicente_fw-la when_o the_o mind_n know_v and_o love_v itself_o its_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o by_o love_n and_o because_o it_o love_v its_o knowledge_n and_o know_v its_o love_n its_o word_n be_v in_o love_n and_o love_n in_o its_o word_n and_o both_o in_o the_o love_a and_o speak_v or_o know_v mind_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n itaque_fw-la mens_fw-la cum_fw-la seipsam_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la sola_fw-la parens_fw-la est_fw-la notitioe_v suoe_n &_o cognitum_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o cognitor_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la when_o the_o mind_n know_v itself_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a parent_n of_o its_o own_o knowledge_n for_o its_o self_n be_v both_o the_o knower_n and_o the_o thing_n know_v that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v we_o the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o generation_n and_o procession_n that_o one_o be_v a_o new_a production_n if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o inventum_fw-la partum_fw-la &_o repertum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o production_n of_o its_o own_o image_n of_o its_o own_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n by_o self-reflexion_n the_o other_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o love_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o but_o not_o its_o parent_n cur_n itaque_fw-la amando_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la genuisse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la amorem_fw-la suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la cognoscendo_fw-la se_fw-la genuit_fw-la notitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quidem_fw-la manifest_a ostenditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la amoris_fw-la esse_fw-la principium_fw-la undè_fw-la procedit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quidem_fw-la ment_fw-la procedit_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la est_fw-la amabilis_fw-la antequam_fw-la se_fw-la amet_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la principium_fw-la est_fw-la amoris_fw-la svi_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la amat_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la genitus_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la sicut_fw-la notitia_fw-la svi_fw-la quâ_fw-la se_fw-la novit_fw-la quia_fw-la notitia_fw-la jam_fw-la inventum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la partum_fw-la vel_fw-la repertum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la praecedit_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la eo_fw-la sine_fw-la quietura_fw-la this_o i_o hope_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o explain_v and_o justify_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o that_o account_v i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o express_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o term_n that_o i_o have_v do_v but_o i_o will_v leave_v any_o indifferent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v intend_v the_o very_a same_o explication_n which_o i_o have_v now_o give_v of_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n as_o for_o the_o schoolman_n they_o general_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n where_o they_o leave_v they_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o mistake_v their_o sense_n or_o to_o clog_v it_o with_o some_o peculiar_a nicety_n and_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o have_v confound_v this_o mystery_n have_v be_v the_o vain_a endeavour_n of_o reduce_v it_o to_o term_n of_o art_n such_o as_o nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n and_o the_o like_a which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n use_v in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n from_o each_o other_o which_o sometime_o occasion_v great_a dispute_n among_o they_o not_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o use_v word_n so_o different_o as_o not_o to_o understand_v each_o other_o meaning_n as_o petavius_n have_v show_v at_o large_a the_o more_o pure_a and_o simple_a age_n of_o the_o church_n content_v themselves_o to_o profess_v the_o divinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o who_o be_v this_o one_o god_n which_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o it_o but_o when_o sabellius_n have_v turn_v this_o mystery_n only_o into_o a_o trinity_n of_o name_n they_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o say_v what_o these_o three_o be_v who_o be_v one_o god_n and_o then_o they_o nice_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v three_o person_n but_o one_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n but_o then_o when_o man_n curious_o examine_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n they_o find_v that_o upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o they_o be_v very_o unapplicable_a to_o this_o mystery_n for_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o can_v three_o distinct_a person_n have_v but_o one_o numerical_a substance_n what_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o personality_n and_o subsistence_n the_o deity_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o above_o term_n of_o art_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o mysterious_a distinction_n and_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o at_o least_o that_o such_o name_n as_o signify_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o creature_n shall_v not_o reach_v it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o school-term_n and_o distinction_n but_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n than_o use_n especial_o to_o ordinary_a christian_n and_o i_o have_v draw_v this_o section_n to_o too_o great_a a_o length_n already_o to_o enter_v upon_o that_o now_o sect_n vi_o
expiation_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o god_n have_v in_o this_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n some_o of_o all_o nation_n language_n and_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o when_o god_n exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o or_o exalt_v his_o son_n it_o do_v not_o and_o can_v signify_v any_o addition_n or_o increase_n of_o their_o essential_a greatness_n and_o glory_n for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n can_v be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o god_n be_v exalt_v when_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n be_v more_o visible_a and_o more_o universal_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v and_o thus_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v his_o son_n too_o by_o confer_v the_o mediatory_a power_n and_o kingdom_n on_o he_o as_o to_o show_v this_o particular_o but_o brief_o this_o make_v the_o son_n more_o universal_o know_v acknowledge_v and_o adore_v the_o notion_n and_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o by_o revelation_n there_o be_v some_o obscure_a hint_n and_o intimation_n of_o this_o even_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n more_o plain_a in_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o possible_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o explain_v in_o their_o cabala_n which_o some_o learned_a man_n industrious_o prove_v contain_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o all_o this_o while_n this_o mystery_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n little_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o now_o we_o certain_o know_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o jehovah_n yet_o all_o go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n than_o god_n own_v he_o for_o his_o son_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 17._o christ_n own_v himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o distinguish_a manner_n that_o the_o jew_n understand_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o make_v himself_o god_n 38._o he_o appeal_v to_o those_o mighty_a work_n he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o then_o god_n visible_o own_v he_o for_o his_o son_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o bestow_v a_o kingdom_n on_o he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n 7._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 33._o we_o deliver_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o to_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a do_v not_o signify_v that_o god_n than_o first_o beget_v he_o for_o he_o own_v he_o for_o his_o belove_a son_n long_o before_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n call_v himself_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n long_o before_o and_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o attribute_v his_o sonship_n to_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o st._n paul_n we_o see_v expound_v god_n beget_v he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o suppose_v he_o be_v his_o son_n before_o and_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o so_o its_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v it_o must_v signify_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n from_o eternal_a age_n but_o the_o world_n do_v not_o full_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o till_o god_n declare_v this_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o bestow_v a_o kingdom_n on_o he_o and_o then_o he_o visible_o appear_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beget_v by_o he_o that_o day_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n and_o now_o 5._o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v now_o public_o own_v i_o to_o be_v thy_o son_n which_o i_o always_o be_v but_o be_v never_o yet_o sufficient_o declare_v so_o to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v into_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v not_o by_o human_a force_n and_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n it_o be_v time_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n because_o each_o divine_a person_n have_v his_o distinct_a and_o proper_a part_n in_o this_o mysterious_a oeconomy_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 19_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v into_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o more_o present_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o now_o make_v know_v and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n and_o public_o own_v by_o his_o father_n but_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a authority_n invest_v in_o he_o distinct_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mediatory_a king_n there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v but_o one_o energy_n and_o power_n but_o one_o monarchy_n but_o one_o maker_n and_o one_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o natural_a government_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n no_o peculiar_a office_n and_o administration_n to_o distinguish_v they_o not_o one_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o father_n another_o by_o the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n make_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o one_o individual_a operation_n and_o therefore_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o be_v that_o original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n who_o make_v and_o who_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o in_o the_o natural_a government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n have_v no_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o but_o reign_v as_o one_o supreme_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o energy_n and_o power_n but_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o son_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v peculiar_o he_o administer_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n the_o father_n be_v atone_v by_o he_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v now_o immediate_o subject_v to_o he_o and_o must_v receive_v their_o command_n and_o
can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o debasement_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o better_o know_v how_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n than_o any_o creature_n do_v for_o creature_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o as_o humble_a supplicant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o creature_n owe_v to_o god_n but_o to_o intercede_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v above_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o creature_n and_o god_n can_v no_o more_o give_v this_o to_o any_o creature_n than_o he_o can_v commit_v his_o own_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o but_o his_o own_o eternal_a wisdom_n can_v intercede_v with_o authority_n for_o original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o foreign_a authority_n but_o to_o his_o own_o to_o proceed_v 7._o his_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n always_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o distinct_a and_o different_a person_n from_o god_n and_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n this_o we_o own_o and_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a argument_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o acknowledge_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o so_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n god_n signify_v god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o all_o man_n grant_v and_o to_o say_v 12._o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o the_o son_n or_o image_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n shall_v himself_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n as_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o image_n that_o very_a thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v be_v mere_a sophistry_n for_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n they_o be_v the_o same_o one_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n 13._o 8._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v from_o many_o text_n which_o express_o declare_v that_o only_o the_o father_n be_v god_n now_o this_o i_o confess_v will_v be_v a_o demonstration_n can_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o text_n which_o assert_n the_o father_n only_o to_o be_v god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o then_o the_o father_n must_v signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o only_a true_a god_n only_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o false_a god_n which_o the_o world_n then_o worship_v there_o father_n do_v not_o signify_v personal_o but_o that_o one_o godhead_n or_o divinity_n of_o which_o the_o father_n be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n and_o original_a he_o be_v that_o eternal_a and_o original_a mind_n which_o beget_v his_o own_o image_n or_o eternal_a son_n and_o from_o who_o and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n when_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 8.6_o and_o the_o one_o god_n that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v evident_a from_o those_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o plain_o teach_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n it_o can_v never_o separate_v the_o father_n from_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o dispute_n will_v issue_v here_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o only_a true_a god_n it_o must_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worship_v for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o distinct_o worship_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o father_n the_o one_o god_n he_o express_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o many_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o planet_n and_o deify_v man_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o several_a element_n bird_n beast_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o where_o the_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o mediator_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n or_o mediator_n which_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o heathen_n these_o text_n indeed_o do_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o st._n paul_n teach_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o one_o god_n and_o the_o one_o mediator_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n depend_v upon_o this_o distinction_n but_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n though_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a additional_a glory_n of_o a_o mediatory_a kingdom_n i_o consider_v far_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o one_o god_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_a god_n from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o one_o god_n with_o he_o but_o it_o can_v exclude_v those_o who_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n for_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o signify_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a name_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v before_o for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n that_o this_o son_n be_v true_a and_o real_a god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n the_o son_n at_o least_o must_v be_v include_v in_o this_o character_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n his_o other_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v under_o this_o head_n 6._o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n 9_o he_o add_v if_o christ_n be_v indeed_o god_n 14._o as_o well_o as_o man_n or_o as_o trinitarian_n speak_v god_n the_o son_n incarnate_a in_o a_o human_a nature_n it_o have_v be_v altogether_o superfluous_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o say_a human_a nature_n as_o a_o director_n and_o guide_n for_o what_o other_o help_n can_v that_o nature_n need_v which_o be_v one_o person_n with_o as_o they_o speak_v god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o which_o god_n the_o son_n do_v personal_o dwell_v now_o the_o account_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o short_a for_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v but_o one_o energy_n and_o power_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v act_v separately_z ad_fw-la extra_fw-la what_o the_o father_n do_v that_o the_o son_n do_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o one_o individual_a act_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o such_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v ask_v why_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n from_o
whence_o all_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o body_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v next_o degree_n to_o it_o for_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o a_o personal_a union_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n though_o it_o do_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n the_o divine_a word_n act_n by_o and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o sanctify_v his_o own_o human_a nature_n as_o he_o do_v his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n by_o the_o operation_n and_o influenence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o and_o this_o answer_v his_o next_o argument_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n act_v together_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v 11._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v have_v our_o lord_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n 15._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v will_v not_o describe_v he_o bare_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n the_o servant_n and_o missionary_n of_o god_n on_o who_o god_n spirit_n shall_v rest_v that_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o describe_v though_o he_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v plain_a enough_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v all_o this_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n but_o a_o much_o great_a prophet_n 6._o for_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o what_o he_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v bare_o thus_o describe_v show_v that_o this_o author_n will_v never_o loose_v a_o cause_n by_o overmuch_o modesty_n for_o we_o with_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o it_o too_o say_v that_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o not_o only_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o which_o more_o present_o his_o next_o attempt_n be_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o be_v little_a that_o require_v a_o distinct_a answer_n it_o be_v only_o the_o repetion_n of_o his_o old_a fallacy_n 16._o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o what_o then_o his_o intend_a conclusion_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o person_n which_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o his_o second_o argument_n but_o this_o be_v so_o novel_a and_o ridiculous_a a_o conceit_n too_o senseless_a for_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v serious_o confute_v but_o despise_v for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v no_o person_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v a_o know_a mind_n but_o to_o dream_v of_o power_n and_o inspiration_n in_o god_n distinct_a as_o he_o confess_v from_o god_n and_o no_o person_n be_v to_o attribute_v such_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o a_o infinite_a mind_n as_o there_o be_v in_o create_a mind_n to_o compound_v god_n of_o mind_n and_o intellectual_a power_n and_o faculty_n which_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n have_v scorn_v the_o thought_n of_o what_o be_v faculty_n in_o we_o be_v person_n in_o god_n or_o else_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n as_o i_o show_v above_o which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o pretence_n 18._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n of_o speech_n that_o charity_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o person_n 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 5._o and_o wisdom_n 9_o prov._n 11._o for_o these_o natural_a or_o acquire_v power_n and_o habit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o person_n who_o have_v they_o and_o act_n by_o they_o do_v as_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a because_o a_o charitable_a man_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v such_o habit_n and_o power_n in_o god_n the_o case_n may_v be_v somewhat_o parallel_a for_o when_o we_o have_v compound_v god_n of_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o faculty_n or_o power_n we_o may_v then_o find_v figurative_a person_n in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o men._n this_o be_v certain_a all_o personal_a act_n belong_v to_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o have_v any_o personal_a act_n ascribe_v to_o it_o we_o must_v conclude_v be_v a_o person_n unless_o we_o know_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v no_o person_n and_o then_o that_o prove_v the_o expression_n to_o be_v figurative_a thus_o we_o know_v charity_n be_v no_o person_n but_o a_o grace_n or_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o when_o personal_a act_n be_v attribute_v to_o charity_n as_o to_o suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a etc._n etc._n we_o know_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v personal_a act_n ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o comfort_v to_o convince_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o no_o person_n because_o charity_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v no_o person_n have_v personal_a act_n ascribe_v to_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o because_o personal_a act_n be_v sometime_o use_v figurative_o therefore_o they_o must_v never_o be_v proper_o expound_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o must_v never_o expound_v any_o thing_n figurative_o but_o where_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o proper_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v as_o know_v and_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n as_o that_o charity_n be_v none_o than_o there_o will_v be_v reason_n to_o allow_v a_o figure_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n only_o because_o personal_a act_n be_v sometime_o figurative_o attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v no_o person_n be_v a_o maxim_n only_o in_o the_o socinian_n logic_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o system_fw-la of_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a fallacy_n 2._o his_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v god_n be_v this_o a_o manifest_a distinction_n be_v make_v as_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o also_o between_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v god_n himself_o this_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o socinian_n confute_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n and_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o god_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinct_a from_o god_n so_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n himself_o then_o say_v i_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v either_o a_o divine_a subsist_v person_n or_o nothing_o but_o a_o name_n if_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o god_n but_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v the_o mind_n itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o so_o distinct_a from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n himself_o than_o he_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a divine_a person_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o god_n himself_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinct_a from_o god_n and_o not_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o have_v personal_a act_n ascribe_v to_o he_o than_o he_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a person_n for_o faculty_n virtue_n and_o power_n have_v personal_a act_n and_o office_n ascribe_v to_o they_o only_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o sameness_n with_o the_o mind_n in_o which_o they_o be_v which_o be_v a_o person_n and_o act_n by_o these_o power_n but_o a_o power_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o
a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n occasion_v by_o the_o brief_a note_n on_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o unitarian_n or_o socinian_o and_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o both_o by_o william_n sherlock_n d._n d._n master_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o edition_n imprimatur_fw-la z._n isham_n r._n p._n d._n henrico_n episc._n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la jan._n 9_o 1690._o london_n print_v for_o w._n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1691._o to_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v make_v no_o apology_n for_o publish_v this_o vindication_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v now_o when_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n some_o open_o some_o under_o a_o disguise_n conspire_v together_o to_o ridicule_n the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n i_o confess_v the_o book_n be_v too_o big_a can_v i_o have_v make_v it_o less_o as_o at_o first_o i_o intend_v but_o when_o i_o be_v once_o engage_v i_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o go_v far_o and_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o have_v say_v too_o much_o but_o those_o who_o will_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o say_v for_o they_o to_o answer_v my_o original_a design_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n from_o those_o pretend_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v so_o confident_o charge_v on_o they_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n intelligible_o the_o charge_n of_o contradiction_n vanish_v and_o whether_o man_n will_v believe_v this_o account_n or_o not_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a and_o intelligible_a and_o if_o we_o can_v go_v no_o far_o that_o be_v enough_o in_o matter_n of_o revelation_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n account_v of_o it_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o have_v vindicate_v the_o scripture_n proof_n of_o a_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n from_o the_o pitiful_a sophistry_n of_o the_o late_a socinian_n historian_n i_o have_v not_o indeed_o answer_v particular_o the_o whole_a book_n in_o order_n and_o method_n as_o it_o lie_v which_o be_v too_o tedious_a a_o work_n and_o not_o necessary_a but_o i_o have_v consider_v whatever_o be_v most_o material_a in_o it_o and_o have_v avoid_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o answer_v but_o because_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n whenever_o a_o just_a occasion_n call_v for_o it_o for_o have_v dip_v my_o pen_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o cause_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v never_o desert_v it_o while_o i_o can_v hold_v a_o pen_n in_o my_o hand_n i_o must_v thankful_o own_v that_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n have_v give_v i_o clear_a and_o more_o distinct_a notion_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n than_o i_o have_v before_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v some_o thing_n explain_v towards_o the_o end_n which_o i_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o at_o first_o as_o particular_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v a_o pardonable_a fault_n the_o writing_n this_o book_n have_v cost_v i_o many_o thought_n and_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n thorough_o to_o understand_v it_o must_v not_o think_v much_o if_o it_o cost_v they_o some_o and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o bestow_v some_o serious_a thought_n on_o it_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v labour_n to_o read_v it_o i_o pray_v god_n give_v success_n to_o it_o and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o man_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a who_o be_v so_o industrious_a to_o write_v or_o disperse_v such_o brief_a note_n and_o brief_a history_n as_o be_v valuable_a for_o nothing_o but_o blasphemy_n and_o nonsense_n for_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o socinianism_n after_o all_o its_o pretence_n to_o reason_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o stupid_a senseless_a heresy_n that_o ever_o infest_a the_o christian_a church_n the_o content_n sect_n i._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o page_n 1._o many_o contradiction_n pretend_v where_o there_o be_v none_o as_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o of_o god_n 3_o how_o to_o discover_v when_o a_o pretend_a contradiction_n be_v not_o real_a but_o in_o our_o imperfect_a conception_n of_o thing_n 4_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o dispute_v against_o the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o conceive_v it_o 5_o what_o the_o natural_a boundary_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n be_v 9_o sect_n ii_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n 10_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o lat._n church_n about_o the_o filioque_fw-la 17_o sect_n iii_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o salvation_n and_o a_o brief_a history_n of_o athanasius_n 21_o that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 25_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o keep_v the_o catholic_n faith_n whole_a and_o undefiled_a 28_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v athanasius_n creed_n a_o unnecessary_a rule_n 29_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o ancient_a creed_n 31_o pope_n leo_n iii_o will_v not_o deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o disown_v the_o filioque_fw-la 33_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 35_o the_o history_n of_o athanasius_n 37_o sect_n iv._o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n and_o trinity_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o all_o pretend_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n 45_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v any_o substance_n numerical_o one_o 48_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n nothing_o else_o but_o self-consciousness_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o mutual_a consciousness_n make_v three_o person_n essential_o and_o numerical_o one._n 49_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o its_o self-consciousness_n do_v 50_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n the_o unity_n between_o father_n and_o son_n explain_v 51_o the_o union_n of_o create_a spirit_n a_o union_n in_o knowledge_n will_n and_o love_n 52_o the_o same_o union_n between_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n but_o this_o which_o be_v only_o a_o moral_a union_n between_o creature_n be_v a_o essential_a union_n between_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n 55_o this_o prove_v from_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o unity_n between_o father_n and_o son_n 56_o this_o make_v all_o three_o divine_a person_n coessential_a and_o coequal_a 58_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o with_o father_n and_o son_n by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 64_o this_o notion_n contain_v the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 66_o for_o it_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o person_n but_o make_v they_o distinct_a ibid._n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n but_o make_v they_o numerical_o one_o 68_o this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n ibid._n the_o material_a image_n of_o substance_n confound_v our_o notion_n both_o of_o one_o god_n and_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 69_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o eternal_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n 70_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n a_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n and_o contain_v all_o divine_a perfection_n 71_o three_o infinite_a mind_n must_v necessary_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o 74_o no_o positive_a notion_n of_o infinity_o but_o only_o in_o a_o mind_n 75_o no_o infinite_a extension_n 76_o what_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o infinite_a be_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_a perfection_n 78_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o those_o of_o a_o mind_n 79_o extension_n be_v no_o perfection_n nor_o to_o be_v omnipresent_v by_o extension_n 80_o the_o same_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o a_o mind_n by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n may_v be_v entire_a and_o equal_a in_o three_o infinite_a mind_n 81_o this_o reconcile_v the_o
show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o of_o which_o word_n more_o hereafter_o at_o present_a i_o only_o observe_v how_o intimate_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o secret_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n whatever_o thing_n the_o father_n know_v that_o the_o son_n know_v and_o what_o the_o son_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v that_o be_v whatever_o the_o father_n know_v which_o be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n than_o the_o son_n be_v and_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o person_n in_o the_o adorable_a trinity_n thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o reciprocal_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 5_o rom._n 5._o and_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n represent_v it_o he_o be_v that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o who_o unite_v father_n and_o son_n and_o unite_v god_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n by_o love_n be_v unite_v to_o father_n and_o son_n by_o love_n himself_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o subdue_v our_o will_n into_o a_o conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v the_o same_o will_n with_o father_n and_o son_n thus_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v in_o knowledge_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o call_v a_o moral_a union_n such_o as_o may_v be_v between_o create_a spirit_n which_o remain_z separate_z being_n still_o and_o though_o they_o be_v moral_o be_v not_o essential_o one_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o union_n as_o this_o can_v make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n but_o three_o agree_a and_o consent_v god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v be_v three_o man_n still_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v now_o show_v that_o what_o be_v mere_o a_o moral_a union_n between_o creature_n be_v a_o essential_a union_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o this_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o part_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v unite_v in_o knowledge_n in_o will_n in_o love_n but_o be_v not_o unite_v as_o creature_n be_v by_o a_o external_a likeness_n conformity_n agreement_n consent_n in_o knowledge_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o as_o every_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o not_o as_o one_o man_n be_v to_o another_o as_o for_o instance_n every_o man_n by_o a_o inward_a sensation_n feeel_v his_o own_o knowledge_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o other_o man_n thought_n or_o will_v or_o passion_n by_o feel_v they_o in_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o but_o by_o a_o external_a communication_n of_o thought_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v be_v moral_o one_o by_o a_o exact_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o thought_n and_o passion_n as_o far_o as_o by_o external_a communication_n they_o can_v know_v what_o each_o other_o thought_n and_o passion_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v essential_o distinct_a and_o separate_a but_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o not_o by_o a_o external_a agreement_n or_o consent_n but_o by_o a_o internal_a consciousness_n as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v because_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o they_o feel_v each_o other_o in_o themselves_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o feel_v each_o other_o knowledge_n and_o will_v and_o love_v alike_o by_o feel_v what_o each_o other_o will_n and_o love_n just_a as_o every_o man_n feel_v his_o own_o thought_n knowledge_n will_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v be_v as_o intimate_v to_o each_o other_o and_o as_o essential_o one_o by_o a_o mutual_a self-consciousness_n as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o and_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v express_v require_v this_o sense_n thus_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o intimate_v to_o he_o as_o every_o man_n reason_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o know_v the_o father_n not_o by_o external_a revelation_n but_o as_o every_o man_n know_v himself_o but_o the_o most_o frequent_a expression_n whereby_o christ_n represent_v this_o close_a and_o intimate_v and_o essential_a union_n between_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o which_o he_o repeat_v several_a time_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n now_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v this_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a not_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n it_o can_v signify_v no_o other_o union_n than_o what_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n in_o nature_n between_o any_o two_o other_o being_n as_o this_o to_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o a_o metaphor_n be_v translate_v from_o something_o that_o be_v real_a and_o natural_a upon_o account_n of_o some_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o nothing_o else_o which_o have_v no_o pattern_n and_o example_n can_v be_v no_o metaphor_n because_o it_o allude_v to_o nothing_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o substantial_a union_n or_o a_o union_n of_o substance_n what_o two_o substance_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v mutual_o be_v in_o each_o other_o or_o can_v mutual_o comprehend_v each_o other_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n as_o signify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o be_v less_o than_o each_o other_o for_o in_o substantial_a union_n that_o which_o comprehend_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v within_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o two_o being_n mutual_o to_o comprehend_v and_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o each_o other_o be_v to_o be_v great_a and_o less_o than_o each_o other_o great_a as_o they_o comprehend_v each_o other_o and_o less_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v so_o that_o this_o oneness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o it_o and_o we_o can_v long_o doubt_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o possible_a way_n to_o be_v thus_o unite_v and_o that_o be_v by_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v if_o the_o son_n be_v conscious_a in_o himself_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v as_o conscious_a to_o the_o knowledge_n to_o the_o will_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o own_o by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n than_o the_o whole_a father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n if_o the_o father_n be_v thus_o conscious_a to_o all_o that_o the_o son_n be_v than_o the_o whole_a son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o conscious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n to_o each_o other_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a and_o make_v they_o as_o much_o one_o as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o by_o self-consciousness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o each_o other_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n that_o be_v infinite_a knowledge_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o if_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v all_o internal_o conscious_a of_o all_o these_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o each_o other_o they_o must_v all_o have_v the_o
as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n but_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o unity_n as_o do_v most_o near_o resemble_v the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v which_o produce_v the_o like_a consent_n and_o harmony_n in_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o very_o often_o signify_v only_o some_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n not_o a_o sameness_n for_o kind_n or_o degree_n and_o thus_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v in_o all_o comparison_n between_o god_n and_o creature_n for_o though_o there_o be_v something_o in_o creature_n like_a to_o what_o be_v in_o god_n some_o faint_a shadow_n and_o image_n of_o it_o yet_o nothing_o in_o creature_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o god_n st._n peter_n exhort_v christian_n as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 5_o matth._n 48._o but_o can_v any_o creature_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v will_v you_o hence_o conclude_v that_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o immutable_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o his_o will_n not_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o pure_a simple_a act_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n because_o so_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v which_o can_v be_v according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v unless_o holiness_n in_o god_n be_v the_o same_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v this_o as_o that_o the_o oneness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v only_o a_o moral_a union_n in_o will_n and_o affection_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o union_n between_o christian_n and_o yet_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o since_o this_o phrase_n as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o do_v evident_o signify_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o such_o a_o moral_a union_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o as_o well_o conclude_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o such_o a_o essential_a oneness_n between_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n as_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o no_o high_a and_o more_o perfect_a sense_n than_o what_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n with_o each_o other_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n between_o natural_a and_o moral_a union_n between_o the_o act_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n and_o choice_n as_o may_v be_v a_o just_a foundation_n for_o a_o comparison_n but_o he_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a reasoner_n who_o from_o such_o a_o comparison_n will_v conclude_v they_o be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v require_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o will_v any_o man_n hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a self-love_n be_v a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a passion_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n a_o christian_a virtue_n the_o first_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n but_o the_o effect_n so_o like_o each_o other_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v and_o the_o natural_a principle_n which_o act_v most_o equal_o and_o necessary_o and_o perfect_o may_v be_v make_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o brotherly_a love_n thus_o this_o essential_a unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n produce_v the_o most_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o union_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o that_o moral_a union_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o oneness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o only_a natural_a and_o essential_a unity_n which_o be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o vital_a sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n have_v for_o each_o other_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o pattern_n also_o of_o that_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n between_o christian_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 27._o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o either_o christian_n be_v as_o natural_o and_o vital_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v or_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v unite_v only_o by_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n as_o christian_n be_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v as_o intimate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o every_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o who_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o feel_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o work_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n one_o with_o father_n and_o son_n but_o i_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o adversary_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o will_v grant_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o courtesy_n but_o brief_o prove_v this_o also_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o that_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n even_o his_o most_o deep_a and_o secret_a counsel_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v very_o intimate_a with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o know_v which_o must_v prove_v this_o consciousness_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n just_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v not_o by_o external_a revelation_n or_o communication_n of_o this_o knowledge_n but_o by_o self-consciousness_n by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n which_o be_v owe_v to_o a_o essential_a unity_n v._n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o within_o god_n and_o as_o intimate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v by_o a_o essential_a oneness_n and_o self-consciousness_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n too_o 8_o rom._n 27._o so_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o as_o a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o intimate_v to_o the_o son_n also_o and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16_o john_n 14_o 15._o so_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o do_v he_o receive_v they_o just_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o way_n not_o by_o a_o external_a communication_n but_o by_o a_o essential_a oneness_n and_o consciousness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a scripture-account_n of_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o to_o make_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n be_v but_o because_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v turn_v upon_o this_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o explain_v this_o notion_n 1._o by_o show_v that_o this_o contain_v the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 2._o that_o it_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a solution_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o
seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n i._o this_o contain_v the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o so_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n then_o which_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n must_v take_v care_n of_o neither_o to_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o to_o divide_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_a than_o both_o these_o in_o that_o account_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n 1._o it_o be_v plain_a the_o person_n be_v perfect_o distinct_a for_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a and_o infinite_a mind_n and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a person_n for_o a_o person_n be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v both_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n the_o scripture_n i_o be_o sure_a represent_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o three_o intelligent_a being_n not_o as_o three_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o be_v which_o be_v downright_a sabellianism_n for_o faculty_n be_v not_o person_n no_o more_o than_o memory_n will_n and_o understanding_n be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o man_n when_o we_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o person_n against_o the_o socinian_o who_o make_v he_o only_o a_o divine_a power_n we_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n belong_v to_o he_o such_o as_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o action_n which_o show_v what_o our_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o have_v understanding_n and_o will_v and_o power_n of_o action_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v own_o three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o person_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o not_o own_o three_o infinite_a mind_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o god_n but_o a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o the_o distinction_n between_o these_o three_o infinite_a mind_n be_v plain_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v just_a as_o three_o finite_a and_o create_v mind_n be_v by_o self-consciousness_n they_o be_v unite_v indeed_o into_o one_o as_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n to_o each_o other_o which_o no_o create_v spirit_n have_v which_o be_v conscious_a only_o to_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n not_o to_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o separate_v mind_n as_o create_v spirit_n be_v but_o only_o distinct_a each_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o self_n consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o and_o know_v and_o feel_v itself_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n the_o father_n have_v a_o self-consciousness_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o he_o know_v and_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n as_o james_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v james_n and_o not_o peter_n nor_o john_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a person_n which_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a account_n how_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v distinct_a that_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v no_o confound_v of_o person_n 2._o nor_o do_v we_o divide_v the_o substance_n but_o unite_v these_o three_o person_n in_o one_o numerical_a essence_n for_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o self-consciousness_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o self-consciousness_n of_o every_o person_n to_o itself_o make_v they_o distinct_a person_n so_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o each_o other_o make_v they_o all_o but_o one_o infinite_a god_n as_o far_o as_o consciousness_n reach_v so_o far_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n extend_v for_o we_o know_v no_o other_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o consciousness_n in_o a_o create_a spirit_n this_o consciousness_n extend_v only_o to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o self-consciousness_n make_v it_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o divide_v and_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n but_o can_v this_o consciousness_n extend_v to_o other_o spirit_n as_o it_o do_v to_o itself_o all_o these_o spirit_n which_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o as_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n will_v be_v essential_o one_o and_o this_o be_v that_o essential_a unity_n which_o be_v between_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v essential_o unite_v by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n to_o whatever_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o do_v by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n i_o want_v other_o word_n to_o express_v it_o feel_v each_o other_o as_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v as_o essential_o one_o as_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o with_o itself_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o this_o great_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n as_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n or_o of_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o conceive_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o infinite_a and_o undivided_a essence_n or_o substance_n arise_v from_o those_o gross_a and_o material_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o essence_n and_o substance_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o create_v spirit_n we_o can_v frame_v no_o idea_n of_o substance_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v something_o extend_v in_o a_o triple_a dimension_n in_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o quality_n which_o inhere_o and_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o matter_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o sensible_a quality_n so_o we_o conceive_v some_o such_o substance_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n of_o thought_n and_o passion_n and_o then_o we_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v all_o infinite_a without_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n each_o distinct_a infinite_a person_n have_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o it_o seem_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o these_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n be_v but_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a substance_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o three_o infinity_n be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o that_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o person_n for_o a_o person_n and_o a_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v reciprocal_a term_n and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a numerical_a substance_n and_o one_o numerical_a intelligent_a substance_n be_v but_o one_o numerical_a person_n but_o this_o be_v all_o carnal_a reason_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n which_o conceive_v of_o a_o infinite_a mind_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o it_o do_v between_o matter_n and_o quality_n and_o accident_n in_o body_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o god_n but_o a_o infinite_a mind_n that_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n though_o consider_v but_o as_o one_o numerical_a person_n be_v as_o perfect_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o one_o numerical_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n it_o be_v this_o gross_a and_o material_a imagination_n about_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o occasion_n all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o we_o can_v
being_n be_v distinguish_v and_o unite_v and_o then_o there_o will_v appear_v no_o difficulty_n or_o absurdity_n in_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o three_o mind_n by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n to_o each_o other_o that_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o self-consciousness_n every_o man_n may_v feel_v in_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o make_v a_o spirit_n one_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o two_o spirit_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o each_o other_o as_o they_o be_v to_o what_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v unite_v to_o each_o other_o by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o make_v every_o individual_a spirit_n one_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v think_v a_o essential_a unity_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v this_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v thus_o intimate_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o the_o scripture_n plain_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n nay_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v three_o infinite_a mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o a_o finite_a create_a spirit_n indeed_o be_v conscious_a only_o to_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o create_v spirit_n but_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o create_a spirit_n dwell_v within_o we_o and_o see_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o motion_n and_o passion_n as_o perfect_o as_o we_o do_v our_o own_o how_o he_o do_v this_o we_o know_v not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a in_o it_o our_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o for_o certain_o that_o infinite_a mind_n which_o make_v all_o finite_a spirit_n can_v see_v they_o too_o that_o be_v see_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o see_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o infinite_a mind_n which_o do_v not_o for_o there_o be_v something_o which_o it_o do_v not_o know_v if_o it_o do_v not_o know_v our_o thought_n if_o then_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v conscious_a to_o all_o spirit_n if_o we_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o though_o a_o infinite_a mind_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o create_v spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o therefore_o no_o essential_a unity_n between_o they_o for_o create_a spirit_n be_v not_o conscious_a to_o a_o infinite_a mind_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v unless_o they_o be_v infinite_a themselves_o for_o a_o mind_n which_o be_v conscious_a to_o a_o infinite_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o mind_n which_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a mind_n must_v be_v infinite_a but_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n unless_o they_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o they_o can_v both_o be_v infinite_a unless_o one_o infinite_a can_v be_v great_a than_o another_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v no_o positive_a notion_n of_o infinity_o but_o only_o in_o a_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o three_o being_n that_n be_v infinite_a but_o only_o three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o three_o mind_n may_v be_v infinite_a but_o then_o they_o must_v be_v mutual_o self-conscious_a or_o they_o can_v all_o be_v infinite_a when_o we_o think_v of_o a_o infinite_a be_v we_o be_v present_o confound_v with_o the_o corporeal_a image_n of_o a_o infinite_a substance_n or_o a_o substance_n infinite_o extend_v and_o this_o we_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o imagination_n of_o infinite_a space_n which_o we_o can_v set_v no_o bound_n to_o but_o how_o far_o soever_o we_o extend_v our_o thought_n we_o can_v still_o imagine_v something_o beyond_o that_o but_o then_o we_o have_v no_o notion_n that_o space_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v something_o nay_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o imaginary_a idea_n of_o extension_n separate_v from_o body_n and_o matter_n as_o we_o conceive_v place_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n which_o fill_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v annihilate_v place_n will_v remain_v still_o of_o the_o same_o dimension_n which_o the_o body_n have_v that_o fill_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o a_o imaginary_a space_n infinite_o extend_v but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o demonstration_n that_o no_o real_a be_v be_v infinite_o extend_v for_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a extension_n infinite_a the_o extension_n of_o a_o real_a be_v must_v real_o and_o actual_o be_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o self-evident_a proposition_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o extension_n so_o great_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v far_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o a_o infinite_a extension_n for_o if_o there_o be_v there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o extension_n as_o can_v not_o be_v extend_v far_o unless_o we_o can_v extend_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o infinite_a already_o we_o may_v easy_o observe_v what_o it_o be_v that_o cheat_v we_o into_o the_o opinion_n of_o infinite_a extension_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a thing_n viz._n that_o we_o can_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o possible_a extension_n we_o can_v extend_v our_o thought_n so_o far_o but_o we_o can_v imagine_v something_o far_o and_o therefore_o we_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v something_o infinite_o extend_v though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o or_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o have_v none_o but_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o imagination_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o infinite_a extension_n but_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o extension_n but_o what_o may_v be_v extend_v far_o now_o what_o can_v be_v can_v be_v a_o real_a thing_n for_o whatever_o be_v real_a be_v it_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o case_n in_o number_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n because_o there_o be_v no_o number_n so_o great_a nor_o can_v any_o number_n be_v so_o great_a but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v great_a by_o add_v to_o it_o so_o that_o number_n extension_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o time_n and_o succession_n be_v call_v infinite_a not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o real_a and_o positive_a infinity_n but_o because_o we_o can_v add_v to_o they_o without_o end_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v infinite_a for_o what_o be_v infinite_a be_v capable_a of_o no_o addition_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o number_n extension_n or_o successive_a duration_n but_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a addition_n and_o therefore_o be_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o be_v infinite_a by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v every_o one_o be_v convince_v that_o infinite_a extension_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o if_o infinite_a extension_n do_v not_o no_o extension_n can_v for_o nothing_o be_v god_n but_o what_o be_v infinite_a though_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o very_a word_n infinite_a confound_v our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a be_v the_o most_o perfect_o unknown_a to_o we_o for_o infinite_a be_v only_o a_o negative_a term_n and_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o end_n no_o bound_n no_o measure_n and_o therefore_o no_o positive_a and_o determine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o infinite_a be_v have_v not_o use_v and_o custom_n reconcile_v we_o to_o that_o expression_n will_v be_v think_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n for_o every_o real_a be_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o determine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o perfection_n that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o real_a but_o since_o custom_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v this_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o a_o infinite_a be_v signify_v a_o be_v absolute_o
like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o show_v also_o how_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v each_o of_o they_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o but_o one_o god_n each_o person_n be_v god_n for_o each_o person_n have_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v by_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n the_o other_o person_n in_o himself_o that_o each_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o father_n and_o son_n and_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n they_o be_v all_o mutual_o in_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n but_o as_o thus_o intimate_o unite_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v all_o three_o but_o one_o supreme_a god_n this_o give_v a_o intelligible_a account_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a problem_n in_o all_o school-divinity_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n borrow_v from_o st._n austin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v most_o of_o his_o other_o distinction_n that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v not_o great_a than_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o sound_v very_o harsh_o at_o first_o hear_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o less_o in_o god_n or_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n make_v one_o god_n as_o three_o part_n make_v a_o whole_a each_o of_o which_o part_n must_v be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a and_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v any_o possible_a way_n to_o understand_v this_o matter_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v in_o each_o person_n and_o therefore_o no_o person_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a possible_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o different_a modi_n subsistendi_fw-la of_o which_o the_o school_n speak_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o numerical_a essence_n and_o be_v one_o god_n but_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o by_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n proper_a to_o each_o person_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o schoolman_n be_v no_o sabellian_n they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v only_o three_o name_n of_o the_o same_o infinite_a be_v but_o acknowledge_v each_o person_n to_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o have_v the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n and_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v three_o modes_n of_o the_o same_o infinite_a god_n which_o be_v little_o better_a than_o three_o name_n of_o one_o god_n and_o what_o be_v these_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la by_o which_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o now_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o proper_a and_o distinguish_a character_n of_o each_o person_n that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o or_o without_o any_o cause_n that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n which_o prove_v that_o by_o these_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la they_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o some_o mistake_v they_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o modes_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o only_o modal_o distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v no_o modes_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v quality_n and_o accident_n in_o the_o deity_n much_o less_o can_v a_o mode_n be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v sure_a all_o man_n must_v grant_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o mode_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o essential_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o modus_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v only_o a_o modus_fw-la and_o call_v it_o his_o son_n whereas_o a_o son_n signify_v a_o real_a person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o distinct_a from_o his_o father_n all_o then_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o divine_a person_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o one_o be_v beget_v the_o other_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o both_o remain_v in_o he_o a_o intimate_a consciousness_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v all_o three_o person_n be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v numerical_o one_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n that_o be_v there_o be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v which_o be_v there_o different_a modes_n of_o subsist_v but_o each_o of_o these_o infinite_a mind_n have_v the_o other_o two_o in_o himself_o by_o a_o intimate_a and_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o that_o make_v all_o three_o person_n numerical_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o one_o god_n for_o when_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v in_o each_o distinct_a person_n each_o person_n be_v the_o same_o one_o numerical_a god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o god_n if_o the_o father_n for_o instance_n have_v his_o own_o personal_a wisdom_n and_o by_o a_o internal_a consciousness_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n have_v his_o own_o personal_a wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o same_o consciousness_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o own_o personal_a wisdom_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o father_n and_o son_n this_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v identical_o the_o same_o for_o from_o which_o person_n soever_o you_o begin_v to_o reckon_v this_o union_n it_o be_v the_o same_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n still_o which_o be_v thus_o intimate_o unite_v into_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o numerical_a and_o identical_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o to_o add_v no_o more_o this_o notion_n give_v a_o plain_a account_n too_o of_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n that_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n for_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v otherwise_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o intimate_o unite_v by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n for_o they_o can_v no_o more_o act_n than_o they_o can_v subsist_v separately_z when_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n power_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v entire_a in_o each_o person_n and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n must_v be_v equal_o concern_v save_v the_o natural_a order_n and_o subordination_n of_o person_n in_o all_o the_o external_a effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n and_o power_n thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v this_o great_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o i_o have_v give_v not_o only_o a_o very_a possible_a and_o a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o article_n and_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o this_o mystery_n than_o we_o can_v fathom_v but_o thus_o much_o we_o can_v understand_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o this_o belief_n and_o to_o shame_n and_o silence_v the_o profane_a scoffer_n at_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n show_v already_o and_o will_v do_v now_o more_o full_o by_o proceed_v to_o answer_v those_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n charge_v on_o it_o by_o the_o brief_a note_n to_o proceed_v then_o where_o i_o leave_v off_o creed_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_n then_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n
though_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n then_o at_o least_o the_o godhead_n of_o each_o person_n must_v be_v as_o distinct_a as_o their_o person_n be_v and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v three_o distinct_a though_o not_o separate_v go_n i_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n we_o must_v allow_v each_o person_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o each_o distinct_a person_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v distinguish_v than_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o itself_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v this_o one_o numerical_a god_n have_v the_o whole_a entire_a godhead_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o one_o numerical_a godhead_n be_v in_o they_o all_o thus_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o same_o one_o god_n as_o i_o explain_v it_o before_o this_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n now_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o their_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n except_v their_o personal_a property_n which_o the_o school_n call_v the_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la that_o one_o be_v the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n the_o other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o each_o other_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o person_n by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n each_o person_n feel_v the_o other_o person_n in_o himself_o all_o their_o essential_a wisdom_n power_n goodness_n justice_n as_o he_o feel_v himself_o and_o this_o make_v they_o essential_o one_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a now_o if_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v in_o each_o divine_a person_n by_o such_o a_o intimate_a and_o essential_a union_n we_o must_v confess_v each_o person_n to_o be_v god_n if_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o trinity_n one_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v essential_o one_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n it_o be_v certain_a all_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o wherever_o you_o begin_v to_o reckon_v there_o be_v but_o three_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o son_n by_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n we_o true_o affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n as_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o himself_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n for_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o father_n not_o only_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v so_o as_o in_o their_o root_n their_o origine_fw-la their_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o godhead_n the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o eternal_a procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n thus_o all_o these_o divine_a person_n be_v natural_o unite_v in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o essential_o in_o each_o other_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o make_v each_o person_n god_n and_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n without_o any_o show_n of_o contradiction_n sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o school_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n consider_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o forego_n explication_n of_o it_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o numerical_a essence_n by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n to_o each_o other_o be_v so_o very_a plain_n and_o give_v so_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a a_o account_n both_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v any_o man_n to_o it_o but_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a how_o afraid_a man_n be_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n of_o any_o new_a explication_n of_o so_o venerable_a a_o mystery_n and_o such_o a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o this_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v ward_v this_o blow_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o remove_v the_o prejudice_n of_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n now_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v advance_v no_o new_a proposition_n but_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o receive_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o that_o explication_n i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o contain_v nothing_o new_a but_o what_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v though_o possible_o not_o in_o express_a term_n apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o use_v it_o for_o if_o that_o explication_n i_o have_v give_v be_v very_o consistent_a with_o nay_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o that_o account_n the_o ancient_n give_v of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o unpardonable_a novelty_n if_o i_o have_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n which_o give_v we_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v compare_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n i._o to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n i_o have_v not_o indeed_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la substance_n subsistence_n person_n existence_n nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v term_n very_o different_o use_v by_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n in_o this_o dispute_n and_o have_v very_o much_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n instead_o of_o explain_v it_o but_o i_o plain_o assert_v that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n so_o the_o son_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n which_o every_o body_n can_v understand_v without_o any_o skill_n in_o logic_n or_o metaphysic_n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a notion_n but_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n three_o person_n signify_v three_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o mind_n now_o no_o man_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n ever_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v intelligent_a being_n or_o mind_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v their_o common_a language_n that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o substantial_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v or_o infinite_a mind_n greg._n nyssen_n call_v the_o son_n or_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o intellect_n athanasius_n observe_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 1627._o that_o be_v signify_v two_o or_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o one_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o but_o be_v one._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n the_o son_n also_o be_v a_o eternal_a but_o beget_v mind_n and_o wisdom_n as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o common_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n against_o the_o arian_n to_o prove_v the_o coeternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n that_o if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v trinitate_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o god_n be_v never_o without_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n the_o son_n must_v be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v distraction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v ever_o without_o his_o wisdom_n or_o power_n be_v
agreement_n of_o counsel_n identity_n of_o authority_n power_n goodness_n i_o do_v not_o say_v likeness_n but_o identity_n the_o numerical_a unity_n then_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n resolve_v itself_o into_o those_o two_o principle_n the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o power_n and_o energy_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circumincession_n or_o in-being_a of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o each_o other_o which_o preserve_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o make_v the_o divine_a essence_n numerical_o one_o and_o indeed_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o and_o both_o of_o they_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v explain_v i_o think_v a_o little_a more_o intelligible_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n whereby_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v mutual_o in_o each_o other_o and_o have_v but_o one_o energy_n and_o operation_n that_o the_o father_n universal_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n 15._o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v but_o one_o petavius_n have_v prove_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n and_o hence_o they_o conclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n for_o every_o nature_n have_v a_o virtue_n and_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o for_o nature_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o if_o the_o energy_n and_o operation_n be_v but_o one_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o divide_a operation_n if_o either_o of_o they_o can_v act_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v two_o divide_a nature_n this_o be_v certain_o true_a but_o yet_o it_o give_v no_o account_n how_o three_o distinct_a person_n come_v to_o have_v but_o one_o will_n one_o energy_n power_n and_o operation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o i_o have_v now_o give_v viz._n mutual_a consciousness_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a account_n of_o it_o for_o if_o all_o three_o person_n be_v conscious_a to_o each_o other_o as_o every_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o there_o can_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o will_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o must_v move_v and_o act_v all_o together_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o without_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n as_o it_o be_v that_o three_o man_n who_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o single_a motion_n of_o will_n in_o one_o single_a and_o undivided_a act_n the_o father_n then_o and_o i_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n consist_v in_o the_o singularity_n of_o operation_n i_o only_o add_v how_o this_o energy_n and_o operation_n be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a account_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o that_o mutual_a in-being_a of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o each_o other_o which_o they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o christ_n tell_v we_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o they_o see_v from_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v one_o without_o such_o a_o inseparable_a and_o intimate_a union_n and_o presence_n and_o inhabitation_n in_o each_o other_o 5._o and_o therefore_o damascen_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v go_v out_o of_o each_o other_o nor_o be_v separate_v but_o be_v unite_v and_o mutual_o penetrate_v each_o other_o without_o confusion_n such_o a_o union_n as_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o 16._o as_o petavius_n large_o show_v but_o how_o to_o explain_v it_o they_o know_v not_o sometime_o they_o be_v thus_o intimate_o unite_v by_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o union_n but_o do_v not_o explain_v what_o this_o intimate_a union_n be_v sometime_o they_o represent_v it_o by_o corporeal_a similitude_n which_o raise_v gross_a and_o material_a image_n in_o the_o mind_n unworthy_a of_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mixture_n and_o union_n of_o the_o light_n of_o several_a candle_n in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v owe_v to_o a_o material_a conception_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o union_n of_o substance_n which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o but_o have_v they_o contemplate_v god_n as_o a_o pure_a mind_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o explain_v this_o perichoresis_n or_o indwelling_a of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o each_o other_o for_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o union_n of_o mind_n but_o consciousness_n and_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n they_o be_v as_o intimate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v whatever_o each_o other_o be_v as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o at_o large_a and_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o fault_n neither_o to_o give_v a_o intelligible_a explication_n of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v but_o be_v not_o always_o equal_o happy_a in_o their_o explication_n of_o it_o but_o to_o do_v st._n austin_n right_a though_o he_o do_v not_o name_v this_o consciousness_n yet_o he_o explain_v this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n by_o example_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n 50._o i_o name_v one_o of_o his_o similitude_n before_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v which_o be_v all_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o that_o we_o remember_v what_o we_o understand_v and_o will_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o remember_v and_o will_v and_o what_o we_o will_v we_o remember_v and_o understand_v and_o therefore_o all_o these_o three_o faculty_n do_v penetrate_v and_o comprehend_v each_o other_o but_o his_o nine_o book_n 9_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la be_v spend_v whole_o upon_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o represent_v the_o father_n as_o the_o infinite_a original_a mind_n the_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n his_o image_n or_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o divine_a love_n wherewith_o father_n and_o son_n love_v each_o other_o st._n austin_n take_v this_o similitude_n of_o a_o mind_n sunt_fw-la its_o knowledge_n of_o itsself_n and_o love_n of_o itsself_n and_o show_v how_o these_o be_v three_o and_o one_o which_o he_o make_v a_o faint_a image_n of_o sint_fw-la and_o resemblance_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n now_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o know_v its_o whole_a self_n its_o knowledge_n comprehend_v its_o whole_a self_n and_o when_o it_o perfect_o love_v itself_o it_o love_v its_o whole_a self_n and_o its_o love_n comprehend_v its_o whole_a self_n and_o this_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n for_o the_o mind_n know_v itself_o and_o love_v itself_o and_o these_o be_v so_o three_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v know_v and_o love_v by_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o three_o have_v one_o nature_n and_o essence_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o this_o unity_n be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n where_o the_o person_n be_v unite_v but_o distinct_a for_o mixture_n of_o person_n destroy_v the_o trinity_n and_o show_v svam_fw-la how_o each_o of_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o then_o how_o they_o be_v alternate_o in_o each_o other_o for_o the_o mind_n that_o love_v be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o love_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lover_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o know_a mind_n and_o how_o each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o other_o two_o for_o the_o mind_n which_o know_v and_o love_v itself_o be_v in_o its_o own_o knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o know_v and_o love_v itself_o be_v in_o its_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o know_v and_o love_v itself_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o its_o love_n because_o it_o love_v itself_o know_v and_o know_v itself_o love_a and_o thus_o also_o two_o be_v in_o each_o for_o the_o mind_n which_o know_v and_o love_v itself_o with_o its_o knowledge_n be_v in_o love_n and_o with_o its_o love_n be_v in_o knowledge_n for_o love_n and_o knowledge_n be_v together_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o love_v and_o know_v itself_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o whole_a mind_n love_v itself_o and_o know_v its_o whole_a self_n and_o know_v its_o whole_a love_n and_o love_v its_o whole_a knowledge_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v
order_n from_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o say_v 6._o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o servant_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o he_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o to_o animate_v all_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a member_n of_o it_o he_o govern_v this_o low_a world_n dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o he_o pardon_v god_n pardon_v who_o he_o condemn_v god_n condemn_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n shall_v the_o father_n judge_v the_o world_n he_o must_v judge_v as_o the_o maker_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n and_o then_o how_o can_v any_o sinner_n be_v save_v but_o he_o have_v commit_v judgement_n to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o mediatory_a king_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o equity_n and_o chancery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n indeed_o whereby_o he_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v essential_o one_o god_n have_v but_o one_o energy_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o act_v separately_z and_o therefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 24.13.30_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n 18._o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o where_o god_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 11._o but_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o now_o the_o administration_n and_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o direction_n and_o influence_n the_o natural_a kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n though_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v with_o he_o as_o one_o god_n because_o the_o father_n be_v original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o power_n and_o energy_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n not_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n not_o father_n and_o son_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n will_v and_o act_n with_o the_o father_n not_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a act_n and_o energy_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n for_o reflex_n wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v wisdom_n move_v and_o act_n at_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n as_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o and_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o the_o government_n and_o monarchy_n must_v receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o now_o in_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o measure_n and_o term_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o power_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v the_o world_n still_o by_o one_o individual_a act_n and_o power_n but_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n begin_v with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o this_o mediatory_a kingdom_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o son_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o mediation_n that_o be_v god_n govern_v the_o world_n now_o not_o mere_o as_o a_o natural_a lord_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a justice_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o mediatory_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n now_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o he_o pardon_v god_n pardon_v who_o he_o condemn_v god_n condemn_v all_o petition_n be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n all_o blessing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v obtain_v from_o god_n in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n now_o govern_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o name_n god_n have_v give_v he_o which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 11._o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o angel_n in_o heaven_n move_v at_o his_o command_n and_o obey_v his_o power_n that_o man_n on_o earth_n worship_n god_n and_o expect_v all_o from_o he_o in_o his_o name_n that_o evil_a spirit_n tremble_v at_o his_o name_n and_o yield_v to_o his_o power_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v thus_o high_o exalt_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o this_o in_o what_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 18._o for_o unless_o it_o be_v some_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o before_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o his_o father_n he_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o then_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n nor_o seat_v immediate_o in_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o personal_a authority_n but_o now_o the_o son_n be_v immediate_o invest_v with_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o a_o mediatory_a king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 26._o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o be_v to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o bestow_v life_n as_o appear_v both_o from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o from_o what_o follow_v as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they-that_a have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n this_o power_n the_o son_n always_o have_v as_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o one_o god_n with_o he_o but_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o
have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o 28._o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o distinct_a kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o but_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o natural_a subordination_n to_o his_o father_n and_o reign_v with_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o there_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v any_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o a_o mediator_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o be_v the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o son_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o which_o he_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n again_o and_o these_o socinian_o must_v think_v themselves_o very_o great_a wit_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n very_o great_a fool_n who_o hope_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o none_o but_o a_o god_n can_v receive_v or_o administer_v but_o to_o proceed_v 3._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n it_o not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 7._o a_o priest_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o intercede_v with_o he_o for_o man_n this_o he_o need_v not_o have_v prove_v because_o all_o christian_n own_o it_o only_o the_o socinian_o make_v he_o a_o metaphorical_a priest_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a king_n and_o this_o sacerdotal_a or_o mediatory_a kingdom_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n not_o a_o mere_a creature_n advocate_n or_o intercessor_n 4._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o he_o receive_v authority_n from_o god_n be_v send_v by_o god_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o have_v also_o already_o answer_v 8._o 5._o his_o next_o argument_n consist_v in_o apply_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v stature_n too_o 52._o but_o that_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a because_o it_o have_v discover_v the_o fallacy_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a stature_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o god_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o child_n and_o by_o degree_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o man_n 32._o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v in_o st._n mark_v it_o be_v say_v but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n st._n matthew_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o son_n 36._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o which_o show_v that_o the_o son_n in_o st._n matthew_n be_v include_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o or_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o concern_v he_o only_o as_o a_o man_n for_o the_o father_n include_v the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o include_v the_o son_n who_o see_v whatever_o his_o father_n do_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o that_o he_o know_v not_o where_o lazarus_n be_v lay_v because_o he_o ask_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o 34._o and_o yet_o this_o very_a jesus_n know_v without_o ask_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o some_o day_n before_o that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a which_o will_v tempt_v one_o to_o guess_v that_o he_o may_v know_v where_o they_o lay_v he_o too_o though_o it_o be_v decent_a to_o ask_v what_o his_o next_o text_n refer_v to_o i_o know_v not_o for_o how_o the_o father_n be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o to_o confirm_v that_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o by_o miraculous_a power_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n i_o can_v tell_v 18._o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v good_a by_o those_o 19_o who_o think_v he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n or_o that_o he_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v they_o what_o a_o infinite_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o the_o essential_a goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o creature_n i_o think_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 10._o 6._o his_o six_o argument_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o god_n give_v what_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v he_o need_v not_o the_o aid_n of_o any_o other_o he_o entreat_v not_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n he_o can_v die_v and_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o none_o but_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o himself_o without_o the_o praevious_a ordination_n of_o the_o father_n confer_v the_o prime_a dignity_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o he_o please_v for_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v he_o place_v his_o safety_n in_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o help_n he_o pray_v often_o and_o fervent_o to_o the_o father_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o disciple_n he_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o another_o that_o great_a power_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v now_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v and_o have_v answer_v already_o which_o partly_o refer_v to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o natural_a subordination_n to_o his_o father_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a answer_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o objection_n for_o the_o future_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a brief_o to_o state_n this_o matter_n also_o now_o this_o author_n be_v certain_o so_o far_o in_o the_o right_n that_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n have_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n can_v need_v no_o help_n from_o any_o other_o can_v receive_v no_o command_n no_o power_n from_o another_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o to_o intercede_v for_o himself_o or_o other_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v according_o this_o one_o supreme_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o any_o other_o be_v intercede_v with_o no_o other_o be_v stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o neither_o pray_v for_o himself_o or_o other_o to_o any_o other_o be_v well!_o but_o the_o son_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n intercee_v with_o the_o father_n receive_v authority_n from_o the_o father_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o father_n will._n what_o then_o then_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n why_o so_o he_o intercee_v with_o no_o creature_n receive_v authority_n from_o no_o creature_n etc._n etc._n nor_o from_o any_o god_n neither_o separate_v from_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o intercee_v with_o the_o father_n prove_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o god_n with_o he_o if_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v god_n none_o of_o they_o can_v intercede_v with_o or_o receive_v authority_n from_o any_o separate_a be_v for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o separate_a god_n above_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o a_o order_n and_o subordination_n between_o these_o divine_a person_n i_o see_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v why_o one_o person_n may_v not_o intercede_v with_o another_o and_o receive_v from_o another_o to_o show_v the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o i_o will_v frame_v another_o argument_n exact_o like_o it_o which_o may_v do_v our_o socinian_n a_o kindness_n in_o help_v they_o to_o a_o new_a argument_n and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o such_o great_a wit_n as_o they_o be_v may_v make_v it_o a_o good_a one_o and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v beget_v of_o any_o other_o nor_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v
of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o major_n be_v as_o self-evident_a as_o any_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n whoever_o understand_v the_o term_n must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n can_v be_v beget_v nor_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o the_o minor_a be_v confess_v by_o trinitarian_n that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o avoid_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o supreme_a god_n indeed_o no_o way_n that_o i_o know_v of_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o supreme_a god_n nay_o nor_o the_o father_n the_o one_o supreme_a god_n consider_v separately_z from_o each_o other_o but_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n now_o of_o this_o one_o supreme_a god_n it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n above_o this_o one_o supreme_a god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o this_o one_o supreme_a god_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o father_n may_v beget_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n neither_o be_v beget_v nor_o proceed_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n that_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v god_n and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o supreme_a god_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n that_o proceed_v but_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o also_o be_v god_n and_o together_o with_o father_n and_o son_n one_o supreme_a god_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o what_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v at_o first_o sight_n and_o the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o whatever_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v apply_v to_o each_o divine_a person_n in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n as_o if_o each_o person_n consider_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n now_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o any_o one_o person_n distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o three_o person_n essential_o unite_v into_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o application_n must_v be_v false_a too_o when_o what_o be_v true_a of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o one_o supreme_a god_n can_v neither_o be_v father_n son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o be_v a_o father_n he_o must_v beget_v a_o son_n who_o be_v not_o one_o with_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o beget_v son_n must_v be_v god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n and_o if_o the_o father_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n as_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o whole_a entire_a deity_n than_o he_o must_v beget_v a_o son_n without_o not_o within_o himself_o who_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v that_o one_o supreme_a god_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v one_o in_o himself_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o being_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v a_o father_n he_o must_v beget_v a_o son_n separate_v from_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o son_n he_o must_v have_v a_o father_n separate_v from_o himself_o and_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n there_o may_v and_o must_v be_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n within_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o father_n a_o son_n and_o a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v neither_o neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v nor_o proceed_v for_o all_o three_o person_n be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n but_o not_o as_o consider_v in_o their_o distinct_a personal_a capacity_n as_o one_o be_v the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o one_o supreme_a god_n can_v no_o more_o be_v send_v than_o he_o can_v be_v beget_v can_v receive_v no_o command_n from_o any_o other_o can_v be_v give_v by_o any_o other_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o will_v but_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o divine_a person_n may_v send_v and_o be_v send_v and_o intercede_v with_o each_o other_o for_o though_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v all_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n and_o subordination_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o intercession_n or_o prayer_n for_o himself_o or_o other_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o supreme_a god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o yet_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n may_v intercede_v with_o himself_o his_o own_o wisdom_n his_o own_o mercy_n clemency_n and_o compassion_n may_v intercede_v with_o he_o and_o prevail_v too_o without_o any_o diminution_n to_o his_o own_o sovereign_a power_n thus_o though_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v intercede_v with_o no_o other_o be_v yet_o the_o son_n may_v intercede_v with_o the_o father_n his_o own_o eternal_a and_o beget_v wisdom_n may_v intercede_v with_o he_o and_o make_v atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o sinner_n and_o thus_o god_n intercee_v with_o no_o body_n but_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o wisdom_n which_o intercee_v with_o he_o and_o make_v the_o atonement_n and_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v thing_n aright_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n but_o his_o own_o eternal_a and_o beget_v wisdom_n when_o a_o man_n intercee_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v do_v by_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o examine_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n he_o find_v there_o to_o pity_n and_o spare_v and_o to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v by_o his_o reflex_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o which_o in_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o son_n god_n reflex_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o begotten_a wisdom_n that_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n which_o philo_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o high_a priest_n for_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o intercede_v with_o god_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o intercession_n be_v consistent_a both_o with_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o sovereign_a goodness_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_o wise_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v can_v be_v move_v by_o mere_a entreaty_n nor_o by_o the_o bare_a interest_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o advocate_n for_o this_o be_v weakness_n in_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n now_o if_o you_o set_v aside_o entreaties_n and_o importunity_n and_o favour_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o his_o own_o eternal_a wisdom_n it_o be_v his_o own_o wisdom_n that_o must_v atone_v he_o that_o must_v reconcile_v he_o to_o sinner_n that_o must_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n for_o they_o for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v wise_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o his_o own_o wisdom_n must_v do_v all_o this_o for_o no_o create_a wisdom_n can_v but_o god_n love_v his_o own_o wisdom_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o therefore_o wisdom_n be_v a_o powerful_a advocate_n and_o must_v prevail_v with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o son_n intercession_n with_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v incongruous_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o be_v god_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o advocate_n or_o intercessor_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o intercede_v with_o a_o never-failing_a effect_n and_o success_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o creature-advocate_n and_o mediator_n be_v to_o give_v a_o creature_n authority_n over_o himself_o which_o
god_n and_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v if_o it_o have_v any_o personal_a act_n must_v be_v a_o distinct_a person_n and_o if_o these_o personal_a act_n be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a divine_a person_n he_o say_v this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o this_o inspiration_n than_o be_v either_o within_o god_n himself_o or_o without_o he_o in_o creature_n who_o have_v this_o inspiration_n if_o it_o be_v within_o god_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v a_o person_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v distinct_a from_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n unless_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n if_o this_o inspiration_n be_v without_o god_n in_o creature_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o he_o how_o be_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o man_n how_o do_v this_o inspiration_n in_o creature_n search_v all_o thing_n 11._o yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o inspiration_n in_o creature_n search_v nothing_o of_o god_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v the_o inspiration_n know_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o the_o inspire_a mind_n know_v as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o inspire_a knowledge_n in_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o personal_a act_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o it_o but_o what_o creature_n can_v do_v by_o such_o inspiration_n and_o let_v any_o man_n consider_v whether_o this_o answer_v those_o character_n we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n inspiration_n in_o creature_n the_o spirit_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n or_o a_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o but_o as_o many_o as_o those_o creature_n be_v that_o be_v inspire_v and_o as_o different_a as_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v with_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v whereas_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n 6._o but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o gift_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o his_o administration_n and_o god_n from_o his_o operation_n and_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o god_n 3._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v obtain_v for_o we_o of_o god_n by_o our_o prayer_n therefore_o itself_o be_v not_o god_n but_o this_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o for_o though_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n can_v be_v send_v nor_o give_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n yet_o in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n one_o divine_a person_n may_v send_v and_o give_v another_o the_o father_n may_v send_v the_o son_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o since_o they_o like_v that_o better_a we_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v give_v himself_o and_o be_v ask_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v and_o prove_v do_v not_o act_v separately_z but_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a act._n and_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o pray_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v this_o one_o god_n and_o one_o entire_a object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n we_o invoke_v when_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o as_o they_o be_v inseparable_o one_o god_n so_o they_o be_v the_o inseparable_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n since_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v to_o we_o we_o can_v worship_v this_o one_o supreme_a god_n but_o we_o must_v direct_v our_o worship_n to_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n for_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v this_o one_o supreme_a god_n unless_o we_o worship_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o invoke_v each_o person_n distinct_o as_o our_o church_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o litany_n or_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o entire_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o whoever_o worship_v one_o god_n but_o not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o this_o be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n without_o any_o conception_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o when_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o this_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whoever_o do_v not_o worship_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o he_o which_o i_o will_v desire_v our_o unitarian_n as_o they_o false_o call_v themselves_o and_o our_o deist_n careful_o to_o consider_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o one_o true_a god_n those_o who_o worship_n a_o god_n who_o be_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n so_o that_o these_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o shall_v at_o least_o make_v they_o concern_v to_o examine_v this_o matter_n with_o more_o care_n and_o less_o prejudice_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o do_v so_o that_o when_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n we_o worship_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o divine_a person_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a command_n to_o worship_v these_o three_o divine_a person_n for_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v the_o one_o eternal_a god_n the_o command_n of_o worship_v this_o one_o god_n must_v include_v they_o all_o which_o give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o holy_a scripture_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o spirit_n on_o this_o or_o any_o other_o occasion_n which_o on_o the_o trinitarian_n supposition_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n and_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n be_v very_o surprise_v nay_o utter_o unaccountable_a but_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unaccountable_a for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n he_o be_v but_o one_o god_n with_o father_n and_o son_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n and_o this_o require_v no_o new_a command_n nor_o any_o separate_a worship_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o distinct_a worship_n pay_v to_o christ_n all_o man_n must_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n when_o god_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o exalt_v he_o to_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 6._o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 11._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o
be_v not_o mere_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o so_o he_o be_v worship_v as_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n or_o a_o mediatory_a king_n as_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v so_o there_o be_v a_o worship_n proper_a to_o he_o as_o mediator_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v no_o distinct_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o no_o distinct_a worship_n but_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o require_v no_o new_a command_n for_o he_o who_o know_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o supreme_a god_n must_v worship_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o one_o supreme_a god_n 4._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v against_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 19_o which_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o as_o one_o person_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o by_o singular_a pronoun_n such_o as_o i_o thou_o me_n he_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o but_o one_o person_n be_v very_o wonderful_a his_o first_o be_v that_o of_o job_n will_v you_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o 8._o will_v you_o accept_v his_o person_n will_v you_o contend_v for_o god_n but_o sure_o to_o accept_v god_n person_n no_o more_o signify_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o godhead_n than_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n signify_v his_o human_a person_n the_o hebrew_n be_v his_o face_n which_o be_v far_o from_o signify_v a_o person_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v something_o for_o he_o which_o neither_o law_n nor_o justice_n nor_o equity_n require_v not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n which_o every_o man_n be_v but_o from_o some_o partial_a respect_n we_o have_v to_o his_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o god_n here_o signify_v to_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a thing_n as_o job_n represent_v it_o whether_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v one_o person_n or_o three_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o person_n one_o god_n can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n the_o other_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n person_n 2._o be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v the_o express_a image_n be_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n indeed_o be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o for_o his_o singular_a pronoun_n they_o prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o we_o all_o own_o not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n without_o any_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n it_o must_v speak_v but_o of_o one_o god_n because_o god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o singular_a pronoun_n be_v most_o proper_o apply_v to_o one_o god_n as_o for_o what_o he_o object_n 20._o that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v in_o any_o language_n of_o three_o person_n whoever_o speak_v of_o themselves_o or_o be_v speak_v to_o by_o the_o singular_a pronoun_n i_o thou_o me_n he_o thou_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o example_n in_o nature_n neither_o of_o three_o person_n who_o be_v essential_o one_o and_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v must_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o example_n of_o this_o unity_n but_o all_o language_n speak_v of_o one_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n use_v singular_a pronoun_n of_o one_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n for_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o three_o person_n but_o as_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v say_v i_o and_o i_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n or_o pray_v to_o he_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v say_v thou_o and_o he_o and_o thou_o when_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n god_n may_v speak_v of_o himself_o or_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o or_o to_o god_n either_o consider_v as_o three_o person_n or_o as_o one_o god_n and_o though_o three_o person_n require_v the_o plural_a number_n yet_o one_o god_n may_v speak_v of_o himself_o or_o be_v speak_v to_o by_o singular_a pronoun_n 5._o he_o say_v have_v the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 22._o this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o i_o say_v have_v not_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o apostle_n creed_n no_o more_o than_o into_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o express_v this_o in_o so_o short_a a_o creed_n before_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n heresy_n have_v disturb_v the_o church_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o essential_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o man._n 24._o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o the_o socinian_o be_v a_o accountable_a and_o reasonable_a faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o trinitarian_n be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o false_a but_o impossible_a the_o faith_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o vindicate_v already_o from_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n but_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n brief_o to_o consider_v how_o accountable_a and_o reasonable_a the_o socinian_n faith_n be_v the_o socinian_n doctrine_n be_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o have_v no_o be_v till_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n form_v he_o by_o a_o immediate_a power_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o exalt_v he_o to_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v only_o the_o power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o creature_n this_o be_v their_o accountable_a and_o reasonable_a doctrine_n and_o to_o show_v how_o very_a accountable_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v i_o come_v now_o to_o draw_v up_o my_o charge_n against_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o ridicules_a the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o it_o ridicules_a the_o whole_a jewish_a oeconomy_n 3._o that_o it_o ridicules_a the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o that_o it_o justify_v or_o at_o least_o excuse_n both_o pagan_a and_o popish_a idolatry_n the_o charge_n be_v full_a enough_o and_o i_o be_o content_v it_o shall_v pass_v only_o for_o big_a huff_a word_n till_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o just_a return_n to_o the_o ridiculous_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o brief_a note_n and_o brief_a history_n 1._o that_o it_o ridicules_a the_o scripture_n by_o put_v either_o a_o absurd_a or_o a_o very_a mean_a trifle_a sense_n on_o it_o unworthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v inspire_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o instance_n of_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o unitarian_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o we_o think_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n to_o who_o those_o text_n belong_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o though_o possible_o without_o such_o a_o application_n we_o can_v not_o certain_o have_v know_v that_o these_o text_n be_v
ourselves_o to_o their_o institution_n and_o guidance_n not_o as_o to_o creature_n but_o as_o to_o god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n no_o man_n must_v religious_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o a_o creature_n for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n even_o among_o the_o pagan_n their_o mystery_n terminate_v on_o their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v initiate_v by_o they_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mystery_n they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v never_o know_v yet_o that_o man_n devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o guidance_n of_o any_o human_a doctor_n or_o master_n by_o religious_a ceremony_n now_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o religious_a rite_n god_n and_o creature_n can_v never_o be_v make_v the_o joint_a object_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v it_o only_o to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o instructor_n and_o guide_n or_o be_v it_o to_o worship_n and_o obey_v he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o religious_a act_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v when_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n let_v they_o show_v i_o any_o one_o instance_n in_o scripture_n where_o a_o creature_n be_v join_v with_o god_n in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o in_o the_o fundamental_a contract_n of_o worship_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v wherein_o we_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o too_o god_n our_o author_n with_o his_o usual_a assurance_n add_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a not_o to_o say_v ridiculous_o pretend_v that_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o it_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o it_o for_o then_o moses_n and_o john_n baptist_n also_o will_v be_v god_n our_o father_n be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v 2._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o john_n be_v baptism_n 3._o that_o be_v say_v the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n unto_o john_n and_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o misrepresents_a the_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o name_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o confess_v he_o have_v answer_v this_o argument_n can_v he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n for_o that_o have_v join_v moses_n with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n join_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v this_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n never_o be_v literal_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n as_o christian_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n institution_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moses_n do_v not_o baptise_v the_o jew_n at_o all_o much_o less_o in_o his_o own_o name_n though_o st._n paul_n observe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o mystical_a baptism_n under_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v a_o figurative_a and_o allusive_a expression_n and_o do_v not_o and_o can_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v 27._o as_o he_o argue_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o man_n be_v literal_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n can_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o those_o who_o be_v mystical_o baptize_v into_o moses_n never_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v burlesque_a scripture_n to_o make_v any_o phrase_n and_o expression_n signify_v that_o which_o never_o be_v i_o will_v only_o ask_v this_o author_n whether_o the_o jew_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n if_o they_o be_v not_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n come_v to_o signify_v their_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n can_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v can_v the_o apostle_n mean_v what_o he_o know_v be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o form_n of_o administer_a baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n and_o incorporate_n we_o with_o he_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 4._o which_o induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o his_o death_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n or_o into_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n not_o by_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o mystical_a sacrament_n the_o cloud_n which_o over-shadowed_n and_o guide_v they_o and_o the_o red-sea_n which_o divide_v and_o give_v they_o safe_a passage_n but_o drown_v the_o egyptians_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o explain_v this_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a argument_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o john_n be_v baptism_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n for_o john_n do_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o make_v proselyte_n to_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o these_o now_o admirable_a proof_n that_o we_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o creature_n because_o the_o israelite_n be_v mystical_o baptize_v into_o moses_n who_o never_o literal_o baptize_v any_o much_o less_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n be_v baptize_v into_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v into_o john_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n which_o we_o know_v he_o never_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o form_n of_o baptism_n infinite_o more_o absurd_a still_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o the_o power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o not_o very_o absurd_a that_o the_o power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o form_n with_o father_n and_o son_n who_o be_v person_n be_v not_o this_o like_a swear_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o power_n or_o to_o his_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o it_o seem_v have_v a_o distinct_a name_n of_o its_o own_o into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v so_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n as_o to_o justify_v our_o be_v distinct_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o of_o his_o power_n or_o inspiration_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o resolve_v against_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n as_o father_n and_o son_n be_v person_n otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o join_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o father_n and_o son_n in_o such_o a_o religious_a dedication_n as_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o
and_o mother_n god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n and_o thus_o though_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n they_o will_v allow_v she_o to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o honourable_a these_o be_v very_o fit_a man_n to_o make_v address_n to_o a_o morocco_n ambassador_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o of_o mahomet_n mind_n that_o god_n can_v have_v a_o son_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o mahomet_n be_v the_o better_a divine_a in_o this_o that_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o god_n have_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o wife_n i_o be_o afraid_a this_o be_v blasphemy_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v always_o think_v it_o so_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o scoff_a atheist_n or_o infidel_n for_o this_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o borrow_a wit._n for_o do_v our_o author_n in_o earnest_n think_v that_o god_n can_v have_v a_o son_n unless_o he_o beget_v he_o as_o one_o man_n beget_v another_o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n 1._o as_o the_o epicurean_a in_o tully_n do_v against_o god_n make_v a_o world_n that_o he_o want_v minister_n and_o instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n as_o if_o god_n make_v a_o world_n as_o a_o carpenter_n build_v a_o house_n do_v a_o son_n necessary_o signify_v one_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o two_o parent_n i_o think_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o son_n have_v be_v one_o who_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o parent_n not_o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o we_o call_v creation_n nor_o form_v of_o any_o other_o preaexistent_a matter_n which_o we_o call_v make_v and_o that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o beget_v be_v to_o produce_v its_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n out_o of_o its_o own_o substance_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o this_o be_v do_v and_o if_o one_o parent_n can_v thus_o beget_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n this_o argue_v great_a perfection_n in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n of_o production_n than_o by_o two_o and_o methinks_v he_o may_v allow_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n and_o that_o a_o infinite_a mind_n can_v and_o must_v beget_v his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n that_o be_v a_o eternal_a son_n by_o a_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o i_o have_v already_o show_v 130_o creed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v his_o first_o quarrel_n against_o this_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o father_n and_o son_n the_o next_o be_v about_o the_o distinction_n between_o be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a trinitarian_n who_o these_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o their_o prudence_n or_o learning_n to_o reject_v a_o distinction_n which_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v always_o own_v but_o this_o i_o have_v account_v for_o before_o 135._o and_o plain_o show_v the_o distinction_n between_o generation_n and_o procession_n the_o first_o be_v a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o god_n know_v himself_o and_o beget_v his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n procession_n be_v a_o direct_a act_n that_o eternal_a love_n whereby_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o image_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o all_o thought_n and_o passion_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n creed_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o person_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o but_o the_o three_o person_n who_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o either_o for_o to_o proceed_v be_v not_o to_o be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n nor_o two_o father_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v much_o less_o be_v they_o three_o holy_a ghost_n though_o i_o grant_v as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a childish_a fallacy_n and_o play_v with_o word_n as_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a be_v and_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o spirit_n as_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o matter_n and_o thus_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v holy_a mind_n and_o spirit_n essential_o unite_v into_o one_o infinite_a mind_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o one._n in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o other_o creed_n none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o yet_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o note_n 14_o joh._n 28._o and_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 10_o joh._n 30._o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a inequality_n between_o they_o than_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o oneness_n and_o identity_n of_o essence_n that_o be_v not_o a_o inequality_n of_o nature_n but_o order_n as_o a_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n who_o be_v natural_o subordinate_a to_o he_o though_o their_o nature_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o though_o we_o know_v the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o man_n as_o it_o be_v also_o express_v in_o this_o creed_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n he_o proceed_v as_o for_o the_o other_o clause_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o other_o it_o be_v just_a as_o true_a as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o afore_o and_o after_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o son_n do_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n derive_v both_o life_n and_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n all_o trinitarian_n grant_v he_o do_v ground_v themselves_o on_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o express_o call_v the_o son_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v but_o if_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n life_n and_o godhead_n he_o must_v have_v both_o before_o he_o can_v communicate_v or_o give_v either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o be_v afore_o the_o son_n be_v no_o effect_n be_v so_o early_o as_o its_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v or_o have_v that_o for_o its_o cause_n no_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n be_v more_o certain_a or_o evident_a than_o this_o answ._n i_o hope_v he_o will_v abate_v a_o little_a of_o his_o mathematical_a certainty_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v quick_o have_v do_v with_o he_o too_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o philosophy_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n no_o effect_n he_o say_v be_v so_o early_o as_o its_o cause_n do_v he_o never_o then_o hear_v of_o what_o we_o call_v emanative_a effect_n which_o coexi_v with_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n the_o cause_n of_o light_n and_o fire_n of_o heat_n and_o can_v he_o conceive_v a_o sun_n without_o light_n or_o fire_n without_o heat_n and_o if_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n without_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n separate_v these_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o separate_v they_o in_o time_n that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v before_o its_o effect_n that_o be_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v without_o light_n and_o the_o fire_n without_o heat_n and_o yet_o can_v light_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n or_o heat_v without_o fire_n what_o become_v then_o of_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o evident_a as_o any_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n that_o if_o the_o effect_n be_v as_o early_o as_o its_o cause_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v or_o have_v that_o for_o its_o cause_n for_o light_n need_v the_o sun_n and_o heat_v the_o fire_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o early_o as_o their_o cause_n but_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a mathematician_n or_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o remember_v against_o the_o next_o time_n that_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o evident_a as_o any_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n in_o all_o other_o cause_n and_o effect_n which_o subsist_v distinct_o and_o separately_z his_o maxim_n be_v good_a that_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n but_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v without_o it_o
and_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o very_a distinct_a question_n and_o to_o apply_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n become_v the_o wit_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v against_o our_o author_n complete_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o what_o answer_v he_o will_v give_v to_o papist_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n let_v he_o suppose_v i_o give_v he_o the_o same_o answer_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o we_o be_v right_o again_o but_o his_o part_a blow_n be_v worth_a some_o little_a observation_n that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n be_v at_o least_o a_o unnecessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o nicene_n creed_n or_o any_o other_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o creed_n as_o a_o creed_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unnecessary_a thing_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n even_o his_o dear_a arian_n and_o socinian_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n to_o no_o purpose_n in_o draw_v up_o creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o author_n ought_v to_o be_v send_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o creed_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o divine_o inspire_v write_v which_o contain_v all_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v a_o creed_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o collection_n of_o such_o article_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o must_v examine_v by_o some_o other_o rule_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o our_o author_n argument_n be_v this_o that_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n such_o proposition_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n explicit_o to_o believe_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o commentator_n or_o sermon_n or_o catechism_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o creed_n but_o as_o senseless_a as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a fetch_n in_o it_o for_o he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o creed_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a infallible_a complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v all_o other_o creed_n unnecessary_a and_o then_o he_o can_v make_v what_o he_o please_v of_o scripture_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o let_v i_o ask_v this_o author_n whether_o to_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n will_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n there_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o general_a faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o particular_o know_v and_o believe_v what_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v we_o suppose_v then_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n then_o to_o instruct_v people_n what_o these_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n about_o they_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o damnable_a heresy_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n who_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o do_v not_o this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o orthodox_n creed_n and_o formulary_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o ancient_a creed_n though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a divine_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o secondary_a rule_n as_o contain_v the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o witty_a man_n to_o put_v very_o perverse_a sense_n on_o scripture_n to_o favour_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o with_o such_o sophistry_n as_o shall_v easy_o impose_v upon_o unlearned_a and_o unthinking_a man_n and_o the_o best_a way_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o learn_v from_o thence_o how_o these_o article_n be_v understand_v and_o profess_v by_o they_o for_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n understand_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n much_o better_a than_o those_o at_o a_o far_o remove_v and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n their_o authority_n be_v very_o venerable_a and_o this_o give_v so_o great_a and_o venerable_a authority_n to_o some_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v tertullian_n himself_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n by_o this_o argument_n from_o prescription_n or_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o all_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o unquestionable_a at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o much_o as_o papist_n pretend_v to_o tradition_n we_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o century_n and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n have_v as_o good_a a_o tradition_n as_o this_o as_o certain_o it_o have_v it_o be_v no_o unnecessary_a rule_n though_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o primary_n and_o uncontrollable_a rule_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v where_o there_o be_v two_o different_a sense_n put_v on_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o safe_a to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o her_o doctor_n or_o ancient_a creed_n or_o such_o creed_n as_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n note_n then_o for_o take_v aught_o from_o this_o creed_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n diffuse_v through_o so_o many_o province_n reject_v as_o heretical_a that_o period_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n contend_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v from_o the_o father_n only_o which_o also_o they_o clear_o and_o demonstrative_o prove_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o the_o menace_n here_o of_o athanasius_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o they_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o say_v he_o be_v drink_v when_o he_o make_v that_o creed_n gennad_n schol._n arch_a bishop_n of_o constantin_n answer_n this_o addition_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n which_o be_v dispute_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v no_o corruption_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o nor_o do_v athanasius_n deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o every_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n but_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o immediate_o proceed_v that_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o the_o greek_n acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n and_o therefore_o agree_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o havereason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o after_o the_o latin_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o son_n they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o
believe_v otherwise_o pope_n leo_n iii_n assent_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la an._n 809._o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n nor_o will_v he_o deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o when_o that_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o return_v this_o answer_n 30._o that_o whosoever_o have_v subtlety_n enough_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o or_o know_v it_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v many_o and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n which_o all_o can_v reach_v to_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n other_o for_o want_n of_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o say_v before_o he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o command_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o rome_n in_o a_o silver_n table_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la ibid._n nor_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v when_o this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n however_o we_o never_o read_v the_o greek_n be_v anathematise_v upon_o this_o account_n ibid._n till_o pope_n vrban_n ii_o 1097._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n iu._n 1438_o 9_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n think_v this_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o church_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o filioque_fw-la add_v in_o a_o sense_n very_o consistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v this_o addition_n as_o heretical_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o greek_a council_n do_v this_o vossius_fw-la he_o very_o diligent_a observer_n 44._o give_v no_o account_n of_o it_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n be_v that_o they_o undertake_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o a_o general_n council_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n have_v anathematise_v those_o who_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o greek_n anathematise_v the_o latin_a church_n without_o declare_v the_o filioque_fw-la to_o be_v heretical_a and_o as_o that_o learned_a man_n observe_v this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o the_o greek_n think_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o western_a synod_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o a_o general_n council_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o consult_v the_o eastern_a church_n which_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o comical_a part_n be_v still_o behind_o for_o he_o say_v the_o greek_n laugh_v at_o athanasius_n be_v menace_v and_o say_v he_o be_v drink_v when_o he_o make_v the_o creed_n and_o for_o this_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o georgius_n scholarius_n or_o gennadius_n who_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o mahomet_n when_o he_o have_v take_v that_o city_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o that_o gennadius_n have_v write_v and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v this_o place_n and_o he_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o direct_v we_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o whether_o gennadius_n say_v this_o himself_o or_o only_o report_v it_o as_o the_o say_n of_o some_o foolish_a greek_n for_o i_o can_v guess_v by_o our_o author_n which_o it_o be_v whoever_o say_v it_o say_v more_o than_o be_v true_a for_o athanasius_n neither_o make_v the_o creed_n drink_v nor_o sober_a for_o as_o most_o learned_a man_n agree_v he_o never_o make_v it_o at_o all_o though_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v see_v this_o place_n in_o gennadius_n for_o i_o great_o suspect_v our_o author_n gennadius_n be_v a_o very_a unlikely_a man_n to_o say_v any_o ill_a thing_n of_o athanasius_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la who_o himself_o take_v the_o side_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o this_o dispute_n and_o as_o vossius_fw-la relate_v give_v athanasius_n a_o very_a different_a and_o more_o honourable_a character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o great_a athanasius_n the_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n of_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o smite_v i_o more_o than_o to_o hear_v this_o arian_n or_o socinian_n or_o whatever_o he_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v clear_o and_o demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v from_o the_o father_n only_o for_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v clear_o and_o demonstrative_o i_o hope_v be_v true_a and_o then_o this_o alone_a be_v a_o confutation_n of_o his_o brief_a note_n for_o the_o greek_n teach_v and_o prove_v demonstrative_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o creed_n catholic_n faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n note_n now_o in_o what_o age_n be_v this_o which_o here_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o grant_v be_v so_o call_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o faith_n it_o be_v answer_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o all_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o but_o one_o whole_a church_n unite_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o true_a church_n and_o all_o true_a church_n be_v the_o one_o catholic_n church_n whether_o they_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o one_o corner_n of_o it_o as_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o judaea_n now_o as_o no_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n how_o far_o soever_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o be_v any_o faith_n the_o catholic_n faith_n how_o universal_o soever_o it_o be_v profess_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n cease_v to_o be_v catholic_n how_o few_o soever_o there_o be_v who_o sincere_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v downright_a popery_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o its_o multitude_n or_o large_a extent_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o its_o professor_n be_v there_o but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o will_v be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n profess_v but_o in_o one_o such_o church_n it_o will_v be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n still_o for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sincere_a belief_n and_o profession_n of_o which_o make_v a_o catholic_n church_n note_n not_o in_o the_o age_n of_o athanasius_n himself_o who_o for_o this_o faith_n and_o for_o seditious_a practice_n be_v banish_v from_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o thou_o lie_v tongue_n what_o impudence_n be_v this_o answer_n to_o think_v to_o shame_n the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n a_o day_n with_o such_o story_n as_o these_o when_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n be_v so_o well_o know_v or_o may_v be_v even_o to_o english_a reader_n who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o life_n write_v with_o great_a exactness_n and_o fidelity_n by_o the_o learned_a dr._n cave_n but_o when_o he_o think_v a_o second_o time_n of_o it_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o athanasius_n age_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o nicene_n father_n who_o condemn_v arius_n in_o which_o council_n athanasius_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o bear_v a_o considerable_a part_n and_o so_o provoke_v the_o arian_n faction_n by_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o his_o great_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n in_o manage_v that_o cause_n as_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o future_a trouble_n will_v he_o say_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o call_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o arius_n and_o be_v so_o zealous_a a_o asserter_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n banish_v athanasius_n for_o this_o faith_n no_o his_o great_a enemy_n dare_v not_o make_v
therefore_o st._n austin_n represent_v this_o much_o better_a by_o that_o self-consciousness_n which_o be_v between_o those_o distinct_a faculty_n in_o we_o of_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o know_v and_o feel_v whatever_o be_v in_o each_o other_o we_o remember_v what_o we_o understand_v and_o will_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o remember_v and_o will_v and_o what_o we_o will_v we_o remember_v and_o understand_v 16._o and_o therefore_o these_o three_o faculty_n which_o be_v thus_o intimate_v to_o each_o other_o make_v one_o man_n and_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o person_n thus_o conscious_a of_o whatever_o be_v in_o each_o other_o as_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o they_o can_v be_v but_o one_o numerical_a god_n but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a and_o groundless_a conjecture_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v it_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o when_o we_o inquire_v how_o these_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o person_n be_v one_o god_n it_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o dispute_n about_o it_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o explain_v their_o unity_n will_v prove_v their_o distinction_n that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n 1._o let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o the_o unity_n be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 10_o john_n 30._o and_o how_o they_o be_v one_o we_o learn_v from_o several_a place_n in_o this_o gospel_n which_o as_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o be_v write_v on_o purpose_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o carinthus_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o with_o his_o father_n now_o 1_o john_n 1._o the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o intimate_v to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n as_o intimate_v as_o a_o man_n be_v own_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n be_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o which_o can_v signify_v a_o local_a presence_n but_o a_o essential_a union_n or_o a_o be_v in_o god_n as_o christ_n tell_v we_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 10_o john_n 38._o for_o before_o place_n be_v make_v or_o any_o thing_n to_o fill_v it_o to_o be_v with_o god_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o subsist_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o v_o 18._o the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o be_v with_o god_n by_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o can_v signify_v a_o external_n union_n because_o god_n have_v no_o external_n bosom_n but_o bosom_n signify_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o can_v distinguish_v part_n in_o god_n the_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a recess_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n now_o this_o intimate_a union_n and_o in-being_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o essential_a union_n of_o pure_a and_o infinite_a mind_n be_v a_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o each_o other_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v each_o other_o as_o they_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o represent_v this_o plain_o and_o intelligible_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o mean_a understanding_n i_o shall_v consider_v wherein_o the_o most_o perfect_a union_n of_o create_a spirit_n consist_v which_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_a being_n from_o each_o other_o wherein_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n answer_v this_o and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v it_o now_o create_v spirit_n as_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v then_o most_o perfect_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o when_o they_o most_o perfect_o know_v one_o another_o and_o know_v all_o that_o each_o other_o know_v and_o perfect_o agree_v in_o all_o they_o know_v which_o be_v a_o union_n in_o knowledge_n when_o they_o perfect_o love_v one_o another_o have_v the_o same_o will_n the_o same_o affection_n the_o same_o interest_n and_o design_n when_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o unison_n which_o move_v and_o act_v a_o like_a as_o if_o one_o soul_n animate_v they_o both_o this_o be_v that_o perfect_a unity_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o christian_n both_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o we_o may_v see_v everywhere_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a same_o union_n with_o this_o there_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n a_o union_n in_o knowledge_n in_o love_n in_o will_n in_o work_n the_o son_n perfect_o know_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o know_v all_o that_o the_o father_n know_v this_o st._n john_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o call_v see_v because_o sight_n give_v we_o the_o most_o distinct_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o intimate_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n to_o take_v any_o man_n into_o our_o bosom_n signify_v to_o impart_v all_o our_o secret_n to_o he_o but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o this_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o father_n perfect_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n 10_o john_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n thus_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 3_o joh._n 25.5_o joh._n 20._o and_o the_o son_n love_v the_o father_n 14_o john_n 31._o thus_o the_o son_n have_v no_o will_n but_o his_o father_n 5_o john_n 20._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o 6_o john_n 38._o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 4_o john_n 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n thus_o whatever_o christ_n do_v or_o speak_v it_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o father_n what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o 5_o john_n 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 12_o john_n 49._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v this_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o union_n as_o union_n signify_v agreement_n and_o concord_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v between_o two_o mind_n and_o spirit_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o perfect_o know_v the_o father_n and_o his_o most_o secret_a counsel_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n who_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o declare_v god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o it_o himself_o thus_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o himself_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 16_o joh._n 13_o 14_o 15._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v
speak_v of_o christ_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v make_v this_o application_n be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o he_o answer_v such_o text_n what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n 8.9_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v to_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v god_n be_v thy_o throne_n i._n e._n thy_o seat_n rest_v place_n establishment_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v it_o may_v be_v so_o he_o have_v say_v right_o but_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o hebrew_n elohim_n may_v be_v either_o the_o nominative_a or_o the_o vocative_n case_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o attic_a vocative_n and_o so_o be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 22_o psalm_n 1._o '_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o septuagint_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n take_v it_o for_o the_o vocative_n case_n and_o thus_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a construction_n when_o it_o immediate_o follow_v a_o pronoun_n which_o have_v no_o other_o immediate_a relative_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n that_o be_v o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n must_v understand_v it_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n where_o o_o god_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o thy_o to_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v of_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o what_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v a_o throne_n god_n indeed_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n a_o fortress_n a_o high_a tower_n which_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o deliverer_n 2._o but_o a_o throne_n here_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o subject_a the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n for_o a_o king_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n cite_v another_o glorious_a testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 27._o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v this_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o these_o word_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n that_o our_o author_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v it_o he_o say_v the_o context_n have_v this_o sense_n and_o thou_o lord_n 50._o that_o be_v and_o in_o another_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o lord_n which_o be_v certain_o true_a if_o he_o have_v add_v but_o one_o word_n more_o viz._n to_o the_o son_n and_o in_o another_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o son_n and_o thou_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o the_o context_n require_v we_o to_o supply_v it_o if_o we_o will_v make_v sense_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o what_o different_a language_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n this_o be_v easy_a and_o natural_a but_o to_o apply_v those_o word_n to_o the_o father_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o break_v the_o whole_a context_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n design_n and_o no_o good_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v to_o ridicule_n scripture_n to_o make_v it_o nonsense_n or_o very_o bad_a disturb_v and_o incoherent_a sense_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o to_o serve_v a_o hypothesis_n which_o the_o text_n be_v design_v to_o confute_v he_o say_v tho._n aquinas_n right_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o these_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n only_o not_o of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o indeed_o he_o seldom_o cite_v any_o author_n but_o he_o corrupt_v he_o for_o thomas_n say_v this_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o either_o but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o father_n then_o by_o in_o the_o beginning_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o son_n who_o he_o say_v be_v call_v the_o beginning_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v in_o or_o by_o the_o son_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o see_v the_o context_n require_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n but_o he_o think_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n since_o both_o way_n he_o be_v make_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o answer_v the_o apostle_n design_n and_o though_o i_o think_v thomas_n be_v mistake_v yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n 8._o thus_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o god_n thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n st._n paul_n attribute_n to_o christ._n here_o our_o historian_n spend_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n about_o christ_n descent_n into_o the_o grave_a and_o into_o hell_n and_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n to_o fill_v all_o thing_n or_o as_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v better_o render_v to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o how_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o prophecy_n or_o how_o do_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n fulfil_v all_o prophecy_n as_o for_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o man_n he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n they_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n only_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n or_o rather_o of_o emblem_n or_o accommodation_n which_o he_o learned_o prove_v because_o the_o gift_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o give_v or_o receive_v till_o about_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o david_n be_v time_n now_o what_o of_o all_o this_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o ascend_v on_o high_a the_o lead_a captivity_n captive_a the_o receive_a gift_n for_o man_n which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n his_o lead_a captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n but_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o but_o the_o single_a question_n be_v whether_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v not_o st._n paul_n have_v abuse_v we_o for_o he_o apply_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o man_n may_v be_v type_n and_o figure_n as_o david_n and_o other_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v say_v of_o david_n as_o a_o typical_a person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v no_o type_n for_o the_o type_n be_v always_o less_o perfect_a than_o the_o
where_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n 16._o a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n which_o both_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n render_v with_o the_o septuagint_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o stone_n that_o the_o stumbling-stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o be_v the_o stumbling-stone_n be_v the_o precious_a cornerstone_n also_o and_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o stumbling-stone_n and_o that_o precious_a cornerstone_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o who_o to_o christ_n come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n 6._o but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v or_o ashamed_a all_o that_o our_o historian_n say_v to_o this_o be_v that_o neither_o st._n paul_n 56._o nor_o st._n peter_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o in_o some_o sense_n applicable_a to_o he_o namely_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o many_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o outface_v the_o world_n with_o downright_a impudence_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o produce_v proof_n which_o be_v no_o proof_n st._n paul_n allege_n this_o prophecy_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o offence_n they_o shall_v take_v at_o christ_n be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n which_o answer_v that_o objection_n against_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o the_o great_a body_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v peculiar_o promise_v shall_v reject_v he_o when_o he_o come_v which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v foretell_v have_v be_v a_o very_a unanswerable_a prejudice_n and_o yet_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o prophet_n stumble_a stone_n this_o prophecy_n do_v not_o foretell_v it_o st._n peter_n urge_v this_o prophecy_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n corner_n stone_n elect_a and_o precious_a on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v but_o he_o abuse_v we_o also_o with_o a_o shame_n proof_n if_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ._n and_o thus_o these_o man_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o scripture_n proof_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n destroy_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o no_o good_a proof_n of_o christianity_n without_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o such_o text_n as_o these_o must_v pass_v only_o for_o accommodation_n and_o allusion_n i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o will_v find_v any_o proof_n st._n john_n curious_o observe_v the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o show_n that_o they_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o pierce_a his_o side_n with_o the_o soldier_n spear_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n 10._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o by_o st._n john_n interpret_v of_o christ_n 37._o but_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o thus_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v 65._o one_o after_o another_o he_o accommodate_v away_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o christianity_n for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o homer_n by_o accommodate_v homer_n word_n and_o phrase_n to_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o homerical_a poem_n as_o we_o know_v have_v be_v do_v as_o prove_v it_o by_o accommodate_v the_o phrase_n and_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o it_o which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o signify_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o i_o think_v be_v to_o ridicule_n and_o profane_a both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o but_o i_o be_o quite_o tire_v with_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o shall_v pass_v over_o his_o other_o old_a testament_n proof_n for_o what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o convince_v these_o man_n that_o such_o old_a testament_n text_n speak_v of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o specimen_fw-la how_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o in_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o father_n have_v make_v this_o a_o argument_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n because_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o name_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o name_n signify_v to_o be_v devote_v and_o consecrate_v by_o a_o sacred_a and_o religious_a rite_n to_o the_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o join_v creature_n with_o god_n in_o so_o solemn_a a_o act_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o act_n whereby_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n without_o make_v any_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o the_o order_n of_o person_n and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n for_o whatever_o that_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o saviour_n make_v no_o distinction_n and_o we_o must_v make_v none_o and_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o one_o god_n this_o form_n of_o baptism_n destroy_v the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o devote_v we_o as_o entire_o to_o creature_n as_o to_o god_n we_o must_v consider_v baptism_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o person_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v that_o god_n who_o receive_v we_o into_o covenant_n and_o to_o who_o worship_n and_o obedience_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o our_o historian_n say_v â—7_n that_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n or_o person_n be_v a_o rite_n by_o which_o one_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o institution_n instruction_n and_o obedience_n of_o such_o person_n or_o person_n so_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o profess_v to_o be_v lead_v or_o guide_v by_o they_o or_o as_o grotius_n express_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v we_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o these_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v command_v by_o god_n or_o the_o father_n and_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o confirm_v external_o by_o miracle_n and_o internal_o with_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a false_a account_n of_o grotius_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o as_o his_o own_o now_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o baptism_n do_v include_v our_o profession_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v that_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n those_o who_o be_v baptize_v do_v own_o as_o grotius_n speak_v tres_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la svi_fw-la auctores_fw-la three_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o then_o baptism_n be_v a_o religious_a rite_n it_o be_v a_o religious_a profession_n of_o this_o a_o religious_a devote_v ourselves_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o give_v up_o
thing_n not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v god_n from_o make_v the_o world_n and_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o word_n for_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v which_o be_v exact_o what_o we_o teach_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v one_o god_n so_o they_o be_v one_o creator_n who_o make_v the_o world_n by_o one_o individual_a act_n and_o operation_n god_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v eminent_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o all_o energy_n and_o power_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n without_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v this_o account_n be_v very_o far_o from_o contain_v any_o thing_n absurd_a or_o contradictious_a but_o to_o have_v as_o little_a dispute_n as_o may_v be_v with_o this_o author_n let_v we_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o in_o instead_o of_o word_n put_v the_o son_n and_o instead_o of_o god_n put_v god_n the_o father_n and_o i_o can_v find_v none_o of_o the_o contradiction_n he_o talk_v of_o for_o then_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n this_o same_o son_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o account_n our_o socinian_n historian_n give_v of_o this_o chapter_n he_o appeal_v to_o grotius_n interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o have_v misrepresent_v grotius_n that_o do_v a_o action_n of_o forgery_n lie_v in_o these_o case_n many_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o ear_n for_o less_o matter_n the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o in_o short_a be_v this_o brief_o the_o word_n according_a to_o grotius_n be_v not_o a_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v here_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 88_o which_o word_n abide_v without_o measure_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n and_o as_o one_o person_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o that_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o consult_v grotius_n will_v soon_o see_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o socinian_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o those_o man_n pervert_v human_a write_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o value_v themselves_o upon_o but_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n but_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o this_o socinian_n and_o grotius_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o some_o few_o particular_n by_o compare_v their_o exposition_n with_o each_o other_o by_o compare_v grotius_n as_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o historian_n with_o grotius_n himself_o brief_a history_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v when_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o word_n the_o hebrew_n call_v that_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o do_v all_o other_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n the_o word_n 33_o psal._n 6._o 11_o hebr._n 2._o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o they_o borrow_v this_o expression_n from_o moses_n god_n say_v let_v their_o be_v light_n 1_o gen._n 3._o undoubted_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o word_n oral_o speak_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n &_o wisdom_n and_o thereby_o create_v light_n and_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o grotius_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o follow_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v as_o silly_a as_o his_o authority_n be_v counterfeit_a for_o why_o can_v not_o a_o infinite_a mind_n beget_v a_o substantial_a word_n the_o substantial_a image_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o by_o this_o word_n make_v the_o world_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o his_o say_n let_v there_o be_v light_a for_o since_o he_o confess_v this_o be_v not_o a_o oral_a word_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v represent_v by_o speak_v or_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o eternal_a substantial_a word_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n there_o must_v be_v some_o foundation_n for_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n do_v not_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o oral_a word_n or_o command_n there_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o this_o expression_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n especial_o since_o this_o phrase_n of_o moses_n be_v thus_o expound_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v every_o where_o represent_v as_o a_o divine_a subsist_v person_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n or_o not_o yet_o make_v flesh_n but_o with_o god_n so_o that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n signify_v nothing_o but_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o word_n be_v god_n i._n e._n the_o word_n or_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o be_v not_o a_o substantial_a personal_a wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o such_o a_o faculty_n as_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n be_v in_o man_n be_v not_o something_o different_a from_o god_n but_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v god_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v man_n it_o be_v the_o common_a maxim_n of_o divine_n that_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n of_o god_n be_v god_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a the_o meaning_n of_o that_o maxim_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o faculty_n in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o create_a mind_n but_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v and_o must_v be_v distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n in_o create_a mind_n must_v be_v distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o thus_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n as_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o man_n or_o the_o will_v the_o man_n or_o the_o memory_n the_o man._n he_o add_v that_o those_o person_n whether_o angel_n or_o man_n to_o who_o the_o divine_a word_n have_v be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a degreecommunicate_v have_v also_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o vers._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n this_n be_v here_o repeat_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o god_n be_v there_o be_v other_o property_n and_o attribute_n communicable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o a_o communicable_a attribute_n and_o but_o one_o of_o god_n communicable_a attribute_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o word_n for_o the_o word_n as_o he_o just_a now_o say_v may_v be_v communicate_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n may_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o then_o why_o do_v st._n john_n call_v the_o word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n grotius_n so_o also_o grotius_n but_o add_v be_v jam_fw-la tum_fw-la erat_fw-la be_v when_o all_o thing_n begin_v and_o show_v that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v a_o popular_a description_n of_o eternity_n to_o be_v before_o the_o world_n 17_o john_n 5._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n the_o word_n he_n own_v it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o allusion_n to_o what_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n but_o he_o call_v this_o word_n vim_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n efflux_n emanation_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v they_o to_o signify_v a_o substantial_a word_n power_n emanation_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o chaldoean_n and_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o
there_o the_o effect_n be_v as_o early_o as_o its_o cause_n because_o the_o cause_n can_v subsist_v without_o its_o effect_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v a_o sun_n without_o light_n and_o fire_n can_v be_v fire_n without_o heat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n but_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_o but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o same_o one_o god_n can_v be_v afore_o and_o after_o himself_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o afore_o or_o after_o but_o all_o three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a because_o they_o be_v essential_o one_o eternal_a god_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o confound_v our_o mind_n with_o conceive_v a_o eternal_a generation_n for_o that_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o a_o eternal_a be_v we_o can_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o both_o but_o can_v comprehend_v either_o no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v eternity_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a something_o must_v be_v eternal_a and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o a_o eternal_a mind_n eternal_o know_v itself_o and_o love_v itself_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infinite_a mind_n without_o a_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v his_o eternal_a son_n nor_o without_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o one_o image_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o discourse_v already_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o task_n what_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a will_v take_v up_o no_o great_a time_n for_o what_o ever_o difficulty_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o how_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n it_o will_v not_o shake_v my_o faith_n who_o see_v a_o thousand_o thing_n every_o day_n which_o i_o can_v give_v no_o philosophical_a account_n of_o and_o which_o a_o little_a philosophy_n will_v teach_v consider_v man_n not_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v our_o eye_n without_o understand_v the_o philosophy_n of_o thing_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o without_o it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v creed_n the_o right_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n note_n then_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v two_o person_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v a_o person_n very_o right_a and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o godhead_n when_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o a_o rational_a soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o a_o human_a body_n be_v a_o person_n right_n when_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o and_o so_o a_o soul_n without_o a_o vital_a union_n to_o a_o human_a body_n be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o beast_n which_o have_v no_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o only_o a_o animal_n life_n as_o a_o man_n have_v together_o with_o a_o human_a soul_n be_v a_o person_n or_o a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o what_o he_o will_v please_v to_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a live_v subsist_v be_v by_o itself_o but_o when_o the_o rational_a and_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v unite_v in_o man_n he_o be_v not_o two_o person_n a_o rational_a and_o a_o animal_n person_n but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o we_o neither_o need_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v two_o person_n with_o nestorius_n which_o yet_o be_v much_o more_o innocent_a than_o to_o deny_v his_o godhead_n nor_o deny_v he_o either_o to_o be_v god_n or_o man_n for_o he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o animal_n creature_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n though_o we_o may_v find_v the_o reasonable_a and_o animal_n life_n subsist_v apart_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v two_o and_o but_o one_o when_o unite_a this_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v vain_o enough_o be_v the_o only_a offer_n at_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a creed_n well!_o we_o be_v glad_a any_o thing_n will_v pass_v with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o offer_n at_o reason_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o confute_v it_o 1._o he_o say_v in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o a_o soul_n with_o a_o body_n the_o union_n be_v between_o two_o finite_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o pretend_v personal_a union_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n the_o union_n be_v between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a which_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o those_o principle_n be_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o must_v either_o suppose_v that_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v commensurate_a that_o be_v equal_a which_o every_o one_o know_v be_v false_a or_o that_o the_o finite_a be_v unite_v but_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o rest_n which_o all_o trinitarian_n deny_v and_o abhor_v i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n sir_n they_o be_v never_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o think_v of_o it_o but_o they_o abhor_v to_o see_v such_o sacred_a mystery_n treat_v with_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o impudence_n since_o he_o be_v for_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o raise_v difficulty_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n how_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n i_o desire_v he_o will_v first_o try_v his_o skill_n in_o inferior_a thing_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n hang_v together_o which_o though_o every_o body_n think_v he_o know_v i_o doubt_v no_o body_n do_v then_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v how_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v fasten_v to_o a_o body_n that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n release_v itself_o though_o never_o so_o desirous_a of_o it_o till_o the_o vital_a union_n which_o no_o body_n know_v what_o it_o be_v be_v dissolve_v why_o the_o soul_n can_v leave_v the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n be_v disable_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o life_n but_o can_v leave_v it_o before_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v which_o we_o trinitarian_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n which_o can_v pass_v through_o matter_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v or_o handle_v or_o hold_v by_o matter_n and_o yet_o feel_v the_o impression_n of_o matter_n be_v please_v or_o afflict_v with_o they_o and_o sympathize_v with_o the_o body_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v cut_v by_o a_o knife_n or_o burn_v with_o a_o fever_n or_o tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o since_o he_o apprehend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n without_o commensuration_n and_o therefore_o a_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v can_v be_v unite_v because_o they_o be_v not_o commensurate_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v commensurate_a whether_o the_o soul_n have_v part_n as_o the_o body_n have_v which_o answer_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o touch_v in_o every_o point_n these_o will_v be_v very_o new_a discovery_n if_o he_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o if_o he_o can_v it_o be_v his_o best_a way_n to_o deny_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o he_o can_v understand_v it_o to_o assert_v that_o man_n have_v no_o soul_n but_o only_o a_o body_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o matter_n and_o spirit_n shall_v ever_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n and_o life_n which_o be_v to_o the_o full_a as_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n because_o he_o can_v understand_v how_o finite_a and_o infinite_a which_o be_v not_o commensurate_a nor_o can_v be_v because_o neither_o a_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a spirit_n have_v any_o part_n to_o be_v measure_v can_v be_v unite_v but_o in_o great_a good_a nature_n he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o salvo_n for_o the_o trinitarian_n that_o god_n indeed_o be_v infinite_a and_o every_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o that_o of_o christ_n finite_a yet_o the_o whole_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v unite_v because_o as_o the_o whole_a eternity_n of_o god_n do_v coexi_v to_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n so_o the_o whole_a immensity_n of_o god_n be_v in_o every_o mathematical_a point_n of_o place_n